Application
Store
Zulu Services
Home
Books that should be read with a open mind to seek out Facts, Truth
or Falsehood. To analyze rethink and come to a conclusion on
Factology vs. Beliefs

1.THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
By The Greats of Kemet (Egypt, Africa) Translated by Many

2.THE HOLY BIBLE
By the Prophets Translated By Many

3.THE GLORIUS QUR'AN
By the Prophets Translated By Many

4. THE HOLY TABLETS
By Dr. Malachi Z. York

5.OAHSPE
By Authors Unknow?

6.THE SACRED RECORDS OF NETER: AAFERTI-RE By Neter: Aaferti-Re

7.THE URANTIA BOOK
By Authors Unknow?

8.THE APOCRYPHA
By the Prophets

9.THE FORBIDDEN BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT THE SUPPRESSED GOSPELS AND EPISTLES
By Archbishop Wake and other Learned divines

10.THE GOSPEL OF BARNABAS FOREWORD
BY Iman Muhammad Armiya Nu'Man

11.THE WORLD'S SIXTEEN CRUCIFIELD SAVIORS OR CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST
By Kersey Graves

12.SACRED NIT-NEM THE DIVINE HYMNS OF THE DAILY PRAYERS
By the Sikhs By Harbans Singh Doabia

13. THE HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY
By Albert Mackey

14.EXTRATERRESTRIALS IN BIBLICAL PROPHECY
By G. Scope Schellhorn

15.THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES THE SACRED SECRET OF THE MAYAS, EGYPTIANS AND FREEMANSONS
By Maurice Cotterell

16.BHAGAVAD-GITA AS IT IS
By His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada

17.THE SECRET BOOK OF THE EGYPTIAN GNOSTICS
BY Jean Doresse

THE APOCRYPHA
ENOCH The Ethiopian
The Forbidden Book
The Holy Tablets
Oahspe
The Sacred Record
of Neter
The World's Sixteen
Crucified Saviors
The Urantia Book
SOME WORLD NAMES FOR DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
AKAN, BANTU, DINKA, DOGON, FON, SHONA,ZANDE,LOVEDU,NILOTIC,IGBO,OBEAH,
SANTERIA, VOODOO/VOUDOU/VODUN/VAUDOU, BLACK THEOLOGY,
SHANGO/SANGO GARVEYISM, RASTA,ORISHA, NUER, WITCHCRAFT, ANCESTOR,
XANGO, COSOMOLOGY, GHOST DANCE,ANCIENT EGYPTIAN ,
OSIRIAN TRIAD ( OSIRIS, ISIS, HORUS ), CULT OF SETH, AFTERLIFE,
HEBREWISM, CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM, HINDUISM, ASTROLOGY HOROSCOPE,
STARWORSHIP,BUDDHISM, ALCHEMY, CONFUCIUSISM, YIN-YANG, TAO CHIA,
TAO TE CHING, TAO TSANG,GNOSTICISM, LUTHERANISM, QUAKERISM,
PRESBYTERIANISM, PENTECOSTALISM, NEW AGE,UNITARIANISM,
COPTIC CHRISTIANITY, BHAGAVADGITA, ZOROASTRIAN,YOGA,URANTIA,SUFISM,KARMA,SHINTO,KOGI,TOA,CARIBAN,
ARAWAK,CANNIBALISM,SATANISM,GE-BORORO,TUPIAN,WARAO,YANOMAMI,
THEOSOPHY, ILLUMINATI,PSYCHIC POWERS,
FIJIAN,JAVANESE, BATAK,DAYAK, BALINESE,
JUST TO NAME A FEW TO BE CON

The authors/submitters alone is responsible for
what is expressed

Back to Top of Page

Hoteph My Beloved Brothers And Sisters:

May I preface this message by stating up front that I in no way am suggesting that the God of all creation is an anthropomorphous being, only the wise know that it is not. So indulge me as I enter into a duel conversation with the god within, as I engage on various level of consciousness. Osiris spoke unto God, the force who know the destiny of all that is created and said , the son of man (Caucasian)has a book that is call the Bible and claim that the contents in the book which is claimed to be sacred and holy is written by God. So tell me oh God whom I honor and respect, is such a claim true?

God spoke unto Osiris and said, what the son of man does is only for the benefit of the son of man and not God. God created all things by Its will (power) said unto osiris, all things that are contributed unto God is not of God. Osiris spoke unto God and said explain to me oh God what thou has just said and God said, the Bible is the property and creation of the son of man and it is liken unto a constitution which govern a City, State and Nation, it is no more than a set of rules and laws created by man for the benefit of man. Such rules and laws are referred to as being holy and sacred. God need not write rules and laws in order to demand or command the respect of that which God has created. God said unto Osiris, the Bible of the son of man, or all men is the purpose to have for the convenient to govern the religions of man. These books called the Bible, was written by the son of man based upon his opinion about that he is not certain of and his lack of knowledge about what he refer to as God. God said unto Osiris, the concept and idea about God arrived from the holy writing of your Ancient Afrikan Ancestors, Osiris. God spoke again unto Osiris and said, listen and learn. Be mindful of the fact that you learn truthfully as you master the technique of the ability to reason soundly and logic assuredly.

The son of man Bible is incomplete and full of contradiction, which cause confusion. God said let those who are able to understand become enlightened and wise. God spoke unto Osiris and said many of mankind have their own opinion about God and therein is the problem. To know God is to be able to conceive of God and such become required in order to understand what is God. What is written about God and is contributed to God as being the author is a lie. God need not write to that which it has created. God said unto Osiris, it is the unwritten universal Law which govern that which God has created and those laws rule all that God has created, as God become the very essence of all it has created. God said let those who truthfully seek after Knowledge find it and from such discovery may you become wise with understanding.

Complete Love To The Afrikan Nation.
Osiris Akkebala
Chief Elder (p.a.i.'n)

AFRICAN ORIGIN OF RELIGIONS
By NAIWU OSAHON
Ameer spiritual of the black race Hon. Khu Mkuu,
World Pan-African Movement Poet; Author of the magnum opus: 'The secrets of the ages.'
One of the world's leading authors of children's books M.S,c (Salford), Dip. M.S, G.I.P.M., Dip. Inst. M., G.Inst.M., G.I.W.M., A.M.N.I.M. Awarded: Key to the city of Memphis, Tennessee, USA; Honourary Councilmanship, Memphis City Council; Honourary Citizenship, County of Shelby;
Honourary Commissionership, County of Shelby, Tennessee.


Traditional African religion is the oldest religion in the world. Well, this is obvious since Africans are the oldest human beings on earth. African traditional religions led to the system of alchemy founded some fifteen thousand years ago by the first human genius whom Africans described as the "Thrice Greatest." The greatest of all philosophers, the greatest of all priests, the greatest of all kings. His African names included, Thoth, Tehuti and Theuth. The west knows him as Hermes Trismegistus.

He was the world's first "Adept" or "Master" and he created the science of alchemy for the spiritual development of humankind. He built the Great Pyramid of Gizeh in 11,824 BC. It was the very first Pyramid built in Egypt and it served as his shrine and academy. Wise men journeyed from all over the world to study at his feet.

He was considered a personification of wisdom with inexhaustible supply of knowledge, some of which were recorded in about 20,000 books. These were among the 400,000 invaluable African documents destroyed 13,000 years later under the Roman edict of Theodosius in the 4th cent. AD to force European hegamony on the world. A new book just out, titled: The Secrets of the Ages, corrects the European distortions of the authentic history of mankind. The book is considered the most important document ever published and it reveals God's true identity for the first time in human history.

Thoth was immortalised in African myth as the great Anu called Onian in Chapter XV of the Book of the Dead and in the texts of the Pyramids.

Around 5000 BC, Africans of the Nile Valley decided to bring their cultural, traditional, spiritual and other learning (acquired over thousands of years), together under one formal educational arrangement for the spiritual development of mankind. They called what they put together, the Mystery System, a secret order with membership gained only by initiation and pledge to secrecy.

The core doctrine of the system remained as in Thoth"s alchemy, which was the theory of salvation emphasising that the deification of man was the most important object. They believed that the soul of a man if liberated from its bodily fetters could enable him become godlike, see the Gods in this life, attain the beatific vision, and hold communion with the immortals.

African ancestors believed that whatever activity takes place in the world is a reflection of the divine law of ecclesiastical brain. That subtle energy links the physical body with the immortal spirit. That TuSoS was closer than breathing, nearer than hands and feet. That the physical and ethereal bodies are not far apart. Vibrational frequencies link them, which could be synchronised.

That there is no Messiah, no mediator to wash our spiritual ignorance away. Spiritual liberation is possible within every man.

The ancients insisted that every man has within him a seed of the infinite indestructible fire energy from which his organism hangs. That only a modicum of TuSoS is bestowed in living organism, the rest is hidden in nature.

This influenced the concept of the Son of the Almighty. Man's invisible spirit force is subject to incarnations, as is man. Our ancestors do not die, their spirits live on for ever.

The individual was trained to be god-like while on earth and at the same time to qualify for everlasting happiness.

Africa totally dominated the world, technically, politically, intellectually, economically, culturally and religiously for thirteen thousand years from the era of the Great Thoth (Hermes), until about 600 BC. African domination of the world reached its greatest height during the reign of Ausar (Osiris), around 4100 BC.

From the Osirian reign, Africans began to civilise the rest of the world in earnest by teaching farming, industrialisation, commerce, religion and how to organise cities and nation states. The first beneciciaries of African civilising missions abroad was Mesopotamia invaded by the Chaldeans who were a group of African Astronomer-priests from Egypt.

Susa in Iran or Elam was founded by Tithonus, king of Ethiopia, Memnon's father, about 4000 BC. Even Biblical account confirms African civilising mission and leadership of Mesopotamia. The Bible tells us the story of Nimrod (Nemrod) son of Kush, grandson of Ham, the ancestor of the blacks who is the symbol of worldly power. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord. Hence the saying, "Like Nemrod, a mighty hunter before the Lord.' The beginning of his kingdom is Babylon, Arach and Akkad, all of them in the land of Sennar. From that region Assur went forth.' The Africans built a replica of the step Pyramids of Saqqara in Egypt, in the Kushite (meaning African) city of Bel. Verses of the Gilgamesh Epic, a Babylonian (Kushite) poem confirms African domination of their world at the time.

Father Enlid, Lord of the countries. Father Enlid, Lord of the true word, Father Enlid, Pastor of the Blacks..........

In this epic, Anu, the primitive god, father of Ishtar, has the same black name as Osiris the Onian: the goddess Ishtar took the floor and spoke to the god Anu, her father.......(verses 92-93).

Several African kings ruled ancient Elam (Iran), including King Kudur Nakunta around 2900 BC, who conquered Chaldea and Babylon and took back treasures to Susa, the capital of his empire, including the famous statue of the goddess of Nana.

The founders of Zoroastrianism, although it was not called by that name then, were the Egyptian (Chaldeans invaders who colonised the region from 4000 BC and used it as a colony of their priests. The colony continued to apply the knowledge of the stars which they brought with them from the homeland (Africa). That is why ' Chaldean' formed the root of the Greek word for astrologer. The tower of Babel, a step Pyramid similar to the tower of Saqqara in Egypt, also known as Birs-Nimroud and temple of Baal, was the astronomical observatory of the Chaldeans. The religion passed through several phases including Albigensianism as its last relic before resurfacing as Zoroastrianism about 2500 years ago.

Zarathustra, the Persian prophet lived at the beginning of the 6th cent. BC, during the religious revolution that swept the world after the Persian sack of Thebes, Egypt in 525 BC. The Greeks couldn't pronounce his name and so changed it to Zoroaster. He it was who purified the ancient Persian religion that now bears his name.

Hinduism began about 3200 BC and was founded by the Dravidians. Large populations of Ethiopians known now in India as the Dravidians invaded India between 3250 and 2750 BC and established a civilisation in the Indus Valley. In fact, the sacred river Ganges in India is named after an Ethiopian king called Emperor Ganges who conquered Asia as far as India. The Dravidians were polytheists who worshipped a number of nature-gods. Elements of their beliefs including the caste system, circumcision, magic, and witchcraft combined with the influence of the Osirian Mystery System of earlier epoch, produced Hinduism.

Prince Siddhartha Gautama, known as Buddha or the Enlightened One is considered a Dravidian (or African). He was born about 623 BC among the Sakya people probably at their capital Kapilavatthu, now Lumbini in the lowland of Terai in Nepal, dominated then by the Dravidian population. His features, including his thick lips confirm his Dravidian origin.

Unhappy about the corrupt practices in Hinduism and the problem of human suffering which even death could not terminate due to the cycle of life doctrine in Hinduism, Prince Gautama abandoned his privileged palace life, beloved wife and child to look for a spiritual solution to the human cycle of suffering and pains.

Sikhism is a rather recent religious movement founded by Guru Nanak (1469 - 1538 AD). Like Jainism and Buddhism earlier on, it tried to relax the rules in Hinduism and end the rivalry between Hinduism and Islam.

Master K'ung or 'K'ung - futzu (Latinised as Confucius), was black and he was born around 551 BC, in the feudal state of Lu in today's Shantung province of China. He was not too original in his ideas but he was practical, hoping to improve his people's way of life by reforming their feudal leadership. Confucius and Buddha were contemporaries and neither of them was metaphysical or pre-occupied with the notion of God or Gods. Confucius discouraged human sacrifice, a practice prevalent in China at the time.

Moses was the son of Bathia, daughter of Pharaoh Seti I and the Pharaoh himself. The myth about finding baby in a basket in water was quite common at the time, especially in honouring national heroes. The Moses' episode was concocted to allow his parents look after him in the palace as their son without incestuous stigma.

Pharaoh Akhnaton was the first to divert attention from TuSoS, the uncreated creator. Akhnaton marginalised the priests of Amon and installed himself as spiritual and political head of Egypt. This selfish, ill-informed action condemned the African race to the dust bin of history because it exposed Africa to incesant invasion by all and saundary. Without the spiritual energy that provided racial cohesion, comfort and even ensured triumph in earlier epoch the African race did not only become vulnerable, she was helpless to defend herself. Although Akhnaton thought he was introducing the One God concept, he was in reality installing an attribute of the One Source, as God. With Akhnaton's marginalisation of the spiritual strength of the race, it was easy for Moses to aggressively divert World's attention from Tu-SoS, The Ultimate (and or Universal) Source of Spiritual power, the One Source, to a usurper.

Tu-SoS is wisdom, cosmic consciousness or intelligence. Tu-SoS is Boundless and Limitless in time and space. Tu-SoS does not ask to be worshipped and is not worshipped by any one in the world. Every soul carries a tiny portion of Tu-SoS within by birthright. In other words, the germ is the Christo. It is left to the individual to let Tu-SoS occupy the individual fully by throughly cleansing his or her temple (body) of all dirt, spiritual or otherwise. The Jews call Tu-SoS, En-Sof who is the Ultimate Source of Universal Power. Africans call the One Source variously Chukwu, Osanobua or Olodumare. Africans do not worship Tu-SoS but the attributes or intermediaries in the guise of Sango, Ogun, Olokun, Amadioha because Tu-SoS is too colossal, too all embracing to define, image or approch directly.

Midianites were Africans from Ethiopia worshipping a God which the rest of the world called Lucifer on one of the eight Sanai mountains. It was a major cult and its chief priest was called Jethro. Jethro was considered the father of witchcraft and he initiated Moses into the cult when Moses was running away from home, Egypt, for committing murder. Moses became the spokesman of the Hebrews and the God of the Midianites promised to take them to a new land he would take from the Africans. The God of the Midianites whom the rest of the world knew as Lucifer became God of the Jews to help them escape from Egypt. The God introduced himself to Moses as YHWH which the Jews translated for ease of pronounciation as Yahweh.

Moses' kabbalism (or esoteric knowledge laced with witchcraft) which he first learnt as a Pharoah in trainning (or Prince of Egypt), was reinforced by the teachings of his father-in-law, Jethro, the renowned Ethiopian magician. Moses adopted his Ten Commandments from the ancient 147 Egyptian laws called the ' Negative Confessions,' and gave the Hebrews credit for African customs, some already quite ancient during his time. One classic example was the adoption of the rite of circumcision, an Egyptian custom, thousands of years old by Moses' day.

Other African customs borrowed by the Hebrews include, the transference of sins to a scapegoat, usually an animal; not eating pig, considering it unclean, but on the other hand using it in religious rites, implying some sanctity of the animal; the Passover Feast which was really an old African custom connected with the celebration of the Spring Equinox and passing over of the Sun from the South to North of the Equator. Libations or sacrificial drinking such as in the Sabbath Evening Service by the Rabbi which is a traditional African practice dating back thousands of years.

Christianity and Islam took their dogmas from the Old Testaments of the Jews. African human personification of God in the Trinity of Osiris, Isis and Horus 4100 years before Christianity, with Osiris sitting in judgment over the dead, reinforced the human and masculine attributes of the Christian and islamic God (Yahweh), who created man in His image and likeness. Yahweh is Kether, one of Judaism's ten attributes of En-Sof just like the African Sango, Ogun or Olokun are attributes of Tu-SoS, the Supreme Source.

Islam adopted the Jewish, human God, Yahweh and called Him Allah, 500 years after Christianity. Yahweh was the popular reference point at the time but Islam had some doubts so they invested their version of Yahweh with some peculiar traits distinct from those of the Christian God.

Islam rejects the idea of a masculine God and that God could have a son. "Allah forbid that He Himself should beget a son....." Those who say: "The Lord of Mercy has begotten a son preach a monstrous falsehood....." (Koran 19: 29,88). Islam also does not accept the idea of God being a Trinity. "Allah is one and unique (Koran 5:70). But the Islamic God is an anthropomorphic deity who has ears, eyes, mouth, and hears, sees, speaks, knows things, and sits on the throne like the Jewish God Yahweh.

To test Abraham's faith, Yahweh asked Abraham to sacrifice his only son. Convinced of Abraham's faith, Yahweh allowed him to substitute a ram. Muslims commemorate this event yearly with the killing of rams.

Early Christian religion emphasised the African concept that the germ is the Christo planted in man according to his individual capacity to receive higher wisdom. Paul said so much too: "Know ye not your own selves, now that Jesus Christ is within you? This makes every man the "Son of Tu-SoS, from birth. We all have the Christ within yearning for personal growth. Christ was mythological, not historical. Church Fathers invented historical Jesus Christ some five hundred years after the advent of Christianity to install a Messiah.

During the early stages of Christianity reincarnation was accepted as revealed in Matthew 17: 10-12; 16;13; 11:14 and John 9: 2-3; Revelation 13: 10 and so on. Chruch Fathers condemned this as heresy, several centuries later and planted vicarious atonement in its place.

Africans gave the world the concept of Heaven and Hell, good and evil, truth and lie (deceit) and the feather of truth (i.e that truth is weightless and lie requires several layers of lies to sustain). That righteousness is superior to might and steel. That virtue will be rewarded in Empyrean-abode of blissful spiritual life after death and that our ancestors do not die.

A visitor to Thebes in the Valley of the Kings in Egypt can view the 'inferno' in details (in the tomb of Seti I of the nineteenth Dynasty). Osiris at the tribunal of the dead is indeed the Lord of revealed religions, sitting enthroned on Judgment Day. He is righteous, noble, beyond fault and his brother is god Set, evil personified, who would not obey his own laws, contesting realm of influence (human souls) with his elder brother Ausar.

With the banning of African mysteries in 4 AD and finally in 6 AD, Africans fought back by withdrawing totally into necromancy and witchcraft. As they got increasingly frustrated in their long painful unsuccessful efforts to liberate themselves, they began to turn the venom of their sorcery on each other.

Animism and witchcraft have remained stagnant in form and content since ancient times. Their archaic traditions are still seriously steeped in magic, incantations and bloody sacrifices performed largely in unwholesome surroundings. The methods are generally repulsive to say the least, particularly to the younger generations who out of helplessness and ignorance seek their redemption in their millions through foreign religions.

But can Africans become true Christians and Moslems? Isn't there something in their culture still that rebels against their conquerors imposed adopted traditions. Well, Africans strongly believe in reincarnation. They say that the dead come back or is born again and again. That the spirits of our ancestors live on for ever. And why not? If Tu-SoS is infinite, everything in nature must also be infinite.

Organised religions see re-incarnation in terms of renewed faith in God. They call this born again in Christianity but it is not physical or deeply spiritual. All organised religions accept the African concepts that there is a beginning to the universe and the beginning is Tu-SoS, misinterpreted by organised faiths as God; that although the universe appears infinite, its creator can also terminate it; that Tu-SoS gives, Tu-SoS takes away. Islam dropped the notion of future life and ancestor worship from their canon. Christianity dismissed the beliefs as mere superstition while practicing exorcism and declaring an endless number of apparitions of their Virgin Mary. Africans smell hypocrisy and hang on to their beliefs even as they proclaim themselves devoted Christians and Moslems.

Since Africans cannot fully realize themselves as Arabs or Caucasians however hard they try, and have completely lost their African essence and feeling of self-worth after centuries of slavery, colonial and neocolonial dehumanization and exploitation, they have gradually, in the last five hundred years, forgotten their illustrious pioneering history and stopped seeing themselves as equal to the other races.

With continuing cruching racism against them, despite their nominal status as Arabs and Caucasians through forced religious beliefs, they are confused and lost. Without a vibrant native religion or spiritual movement of their own and without a common tradition to bind, cushion and inspire them as a family, they are unable to mobilize, at least, their intellectual wherewithal for their collective development or make appropriate peculiar impact in the world of ideas. A race without a strong, active, lively spiritual (therefore philosophical) outlook of its own is not only voiceless in world affairs, it is as good as dead.

The potency of genuine African spirituality is not in doubt. There are many charlatans, of course, but our success rate is not low by any means. The mavens or wizards know their onions and can cause rain to fall in a desert out of season with the snap of the fingers; stop bullets in flight with bare hands; instigate still birth or difficult child birth with incantation; vanish into the thin air at the scene of a fracas or involvement in a motor accident; help politicians win elections; turn never-do-wells into overnight millionaires or help them gain promotions at work, but always at a great and painful personal cost to the benefactor.

By and large, ancient spirituality is used for evil and because Africa is the oldest most enduring scene of this, most of the evil spirits of the world seem to have found a permanent home in Africa. Every other race or continent, particularly through metaphysically inspired secret societies, have made some effort in the last two thousand years to adapt their spirituality to the development of the mind except Africa and this is partly responsible for Africa's current backwardness. Africa has not refined her spirituality to match, for instance, what kabalism is doing for the Jews in modern times and that is exactly where The Cradle Family comes in. The Cradle Family is the modern spirituality, the religion if you like, the canon of the black race and its chief priest is Naiwu Osahon, the Ameer spiritual of the black race.

More details on this article
' The African origin of religions'
are provided in the new book:
The Secrets of the Ages
Written by Naiwu Osahon,
Leader, World Pan-African Movement
E-mail: obw@infoweb.abs.net

Back to Top of Page

The Bible and King James
http://www.themarcusgarveybbs.com/board/msgs/10554.html
by Adib Rashad (RashadM@aol.com)

The early Protestants, who were the heirs of the Reformation, exclusively used the Geneva Bible. The Calvinists, the Puritans, and the Pilgrims used this Bible until it went out of print in 1644.

The first Geneva Bible, both Old and New Testament, was published in English in 1560 in Geneva Switzerland. It was essentially a revision of William Tyndale's revised and corrected 1534 edition. The majority of the work was done by William Whittingham, the brother-in-law of John Calvin.

In 1560 a complete revised Bible was published, translated according to the Hebrew and Greek, and conferred with the best translations in divers languages, and dedicated to Queen Elizabeth I. After the death of Mary Tudor(Bloody Mary), a fanatical Catholic, Elizabeth was crowned queen in 1558, and once again England moved toward Protestantism.

The Geneva Bible was an instant success; more than a 144 editions appeared between the years of 1560 and 1644. As a matter of fact, for forty years after the publication of the King James Bible, the Geneva Bible continued to be the Bible of choice. Interestingly, until King James had his own version named after him, he too, used the Geneva Bible. Afterwards, James tried to disclaim any knowledge of the Geneva Bible.

It is important to note that when James became king of England in 1603, there were only two translations of the Bible in use; the Geneva Bible, as stated, was the most popular, and the Bishops' Bible was used for church services. Gary DeMar, in his historical article titled, "The Geneva Bible: The Forgotten Translation," points out that King James disapproved of the Geneva Bible because of its Calvinistic leanings. He also frowned on what he considered to be seditious marginal notes on key political texts. A marginal note for Exodus 1:9 indicated that the Hebrew midwives were correct in disobeying the Egyptian King's orders, and a note for 2 Chronicles 15:16 said that King Asa should have had his mother executed and not merely deposed for the crime of worshipping an idol. The King James version of the Bible grew out of the king'sdistaste for these potent doctrinal commentaries. He considered the marginal notes to be a political threat to his kingdom.

At a conference at Hampton Court in 1604 with bishops and theologians, the king listened attentively to a suggestion by the Puritan scholar, John Reynolds, that a new translation of the Bible was greatly needed because of the king's distaste and dislike for the Geneva Bible. James was anxious for a new translation. He exclaimed, "I profess," "I could never yet see a Bible well translated in English; but I think that, of all, that Geneva is the worst."

In addition to being a threat to the king of England, the Geneva Bible was vociferously anti-Roman Catholic. One must bear in mind that Rome was still persecuting Protestants in the 16th century. Furthermore, one must bear in mind that the English translators, John Wycliff, and William Tyndale, Wycliff was the first to translate the entire Bible into English. Although he only had the Latin Vulgate to work with, one can, upon careful scrutiny, see his influence on Tyndale's translation and ultimately the King James Version.

John Rogers, Myles Coverdale, and the above were all exiles from a nation that was returning to the Catholic faith under a queen, Mary Tudor, who was burning Protestants at the stake (that is why she was/is called Bloody Mary. She burned 300 or more).

The anti-Roman sentiment is most evident in the Book of Revelation: "The beast that cometh out of the bottomless pit (Rev. 11:17) was represented by the Pope, which hath his power out of hell and cometh thence." It was not long before the Geneva Bible was replaced by the King James Version, but not before it helped to settle the United States and the Americas.

It safe to say without reservation that the King James Version of the Bible was a government publication. It was a government publication simply because James was a devout believer in the "divine right of kings." The "divine right of kings" dictum meant that since a king's power came from God, the king then had to answer to no one but God. This also meant that an evil king must not be challenged; the people should suffer in silence; contrastly, a benevolent king was therefore a blessing sent from God.

This is primarily why James disliked the Geneva Bible. On the other hand, the Geneva Bible, with its marginal notes, was popular with the common people. The Geneva Bible did not conform to the rights of king maxim. However, it must be said that the marginal notes in the Geneva Bible were placed there by leaders of the Reformation, John Knox and John Calvin.

A marginal note such as: "When tyrants cannot prevail by craft they burst forth into open rage," (Exodus 1:22) annoyed James immensely. The Reformation prospered in Geneva; many of those religious scholars who fled the reign of Mary Tudor (Bloody Mary) started a congregation there. Their greatest effort and contribution was the first Geneva Bible. The marginal notes were added to later editions.

Religious wars engulfed Europe. The Spanish, because of the Protestant rebellion, waged a war to restore Roman Catholicism to Western Europe. The Dutch fought for the Reformation and religious freedom. The Dutch declared religious freedom for all; thus Amsterdam became an open city for liberal ideas. As a result, the 1599 Edition of the Geneva Bible was printed in Amsterdam and England in large quantities until the 17th century.

King James made it crystal clear before he became James I of England that he had no use for the "Dutch Rebels" who had rebelled against their Spanish King.

Queen Elizabeth died in 1603 and her cousin, James Stuart, son of Mary Stuart, who up until that time had been King James VI of Scotland ascended the throne and became known as King James I of England. He ascended the throne, as indicated earlier, with the "divine right of kings" maxim entrenched in his mind.

In 1603 James was declared king, he wasted no time in ordering a new edition of the Bible as a means of denying the common people the marginal notes they so cherished and quoted in the Geneva Bible. He was not going to allow those marginal notes to sway English citizens away from his commands.

Thus, on February 10, 1604, he ordained the following: That a translation be made of the whole Bible, as consonant > as can be to the original Hebrew and Greek, and this to be set out and printed without any marginal notes, and only to be used in all churches of England in time of divine service.

James painstakingly set up rules that made it impossible for anyoneinvolved in the project to make an honest translation. Those rules are as follows:

1. The ordinary Bible read in church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed and as little altered as the truth of the original will permit. Since the common people preferred the Geneva Bible to the existing government publication, it was advised that a superseding government publication be placed on their bookshelves.

2. The Ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. The word "church" not to be translated "congregation." That is, if a word should be translated a particular way, it should be deliberately mistranslated to make the people think that God still belongs to the Anglican Church--exclusively.

3. No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words, which cannot without some circumlocution, sobriefly and fitly be expressed in the text. In essence, these rules and the translation became the King James Version of the Bible and the religious source of the Western world--particularly the third world and among the slaves in the United States.

Before I conclude, it is imperative that I briefly discuss the character of King James. A number of historians and religious scholars have argued that King James was a homosexual; his activities in that regard have been recorded in numerous books, public records; as well as articles. However, there are some historians, individuals that I refer to as King Jamesites, who vehemently deny that James was homosexual or effeminate, and they skillfully invert the words of James to accomplish their task.

Stephen A. Coston, author of "King James The VI of Scotland & I of England Unjustly Accused?" is one such individual who defends James's moral character to the utmost. Coston writes these words: "More often than not even when actual facts of King James VI & I are presented they are subjected to interpretative twists designed to give the reader the impression that the words and deeds of King James VI & I support the allegations commonly leveled against him.

Case in point, it is a known fact King James was handicapped from birth with weak limbs and injured himself many times. This caused him to have an unsteady gait. To compensate for this James often leaned on his most trusted councilors and friends which also happened to be members of his personal staff, individual critics freely term "favorites" giving the reader the impression King James did so not because of a physical handicap but because of sexual attraction to same. Nothing could be further from the truth.

Further, it is also freely alleged that King James "passionately kissed" his "favorites" in public." Coston continues, "Critics of King James VI & I are fond of inferring from the above that King James engaged in the: French Kissing" of his "favorites." They then use this assumption as yet another "proof" to support their contention that King James was indeed truly a "homosexual."

For Coston, these critics of James had not presented any concrete proof that went beyond doubt to advance the belief that James was a homosexual. He goes on to say, "Most indeed who have written about King James VI & I have never actually sat down to read what he actually wrote. This environment has created a prime climate for the kind of slanders and libels King James has been subjected to." Coston strongly argues that these religious scholars and historians have merely toyed with conjecture and not facts regarding the sexual orientation of King James.

Contrarily, I would passionately urge Mr. Coston to read "King James & Letters of Homoerotic Desire" by David M. Bergerson. Mr. Bergerson not only presents facts of King James's effeminate, if not, homosexual tendencies, but of his erotic interests as well. Bergerson's exploration of letters between King James and three of his "favorites" reveals an intimate world of collaborative homoerotic and sexual desire. These primary source letters which were newly collected involve correspondence between James and George Villiers, duke of Buckingham, passionate, touching, amazing missives that will remove any doubt about James's sexual preferences. His other two "favorites" were Esme Stuart (Lennox) and Robert Carr (Somersett). Bergerson grounds his provocative study on an examination of the tradition of letter writing during the Renaissance and draws a connection between homosexual desire and letter writing that historical period. James's letters to his "favorites" were saturated with same sex innuendo and proposals of marriage--especially to Buckingham. The evidence clearly demonstrates that the king was most definitely homosexually inclined.

History also records with ample documentation that James was indeed a sadist as many royal personages were during that era. He enjoyed torturing people. When he was the King of Scotland in 1591, he personally supervised the torture of people allegedly involved in witchcraft. He would often suggest new tortures to the examiners.

One woman, named, Barbara Napier, was acquitted for practicing witchcraft. This acquittal so angered James that he wrote a personal letter to the court on May 10, 1551, ordering a sentence of death, and he had the jury called into custody. To make sure the jury understood his anger about the acquittal and the severity of the offense, he presided at the new hearing, and released them without punishment when they reversed their verdict.

History also records that James was cowardly; on January 7, 1591, he was in Edinburgh. An entourage followed that included the Duke of Lennox and Lord Hume. They had an argument with the laird of Logie and subsequently pulled their swords. James looked behind, saw the flashing steel, and fled into the nearest refuge which turned out to be a skinners booth. There to his shame, he "fouled his breeches in fear."

In conclusion, King James was a complex, enigmatic, dastardly individual. However, his major contribution to Christian history was his opposition to Roman authority (The Pope).

It was James's opinion that only the authority of a king, backed by the unified support of fellow Protestant princes, could realistically challenge the usurped authority of the Pope.

Therefore, his version of the Bible was, as stated above, a political document designed by way of revised translations > to ensure that the king's reign could not be challenged by Rome or the common people.

I implore the reader to study "Wide as the Waters The Story of the English Bible and the Revolution It Inspired," by Benson Bobrick to get a complete understanding of how various verses in the King James Bible were changed or deleted from the original texts.

Another book of note worth about King James and the Bible is "In The Beginning The Story of the King James Bible and How It Changed A Nation, A Language and A Culture," by Alister McGrath.

After reading and studying the aforementioned sources, if people still want and need to believe that the King James Version of the Bible is the "Word of God," then the history and research pertaining to this subject is moot at best and will subsequently go for naught.

Adib Rashad (RashadM@aol.com) is an education consultant, education program director, author, and historian. He has lived and taught in West Africa and South East Asia.

THE FUTURE OF AFRICAN GODS
THE CLASH OF CIVILIZATIONS
ACCRA - W.E.B. DU BOIS CENTER - JULY 10, 1998
Professor Molefi Kete Asante
Temple University

I am pleased that you have come to hear my lecture tonight and I want to thank the organizers of this event for their diligence and generosity. In particular I would like to publicly thank Dr. Kofi Anyidiho, and Executive Director Moore, the staff and the Board of the DuBois Center for making this occasion possible. I give praise to Nyame, Asase Yaa, and the Nananom nsamanfo for whatever clarity I am able to share with you.

I shall begin my lecture with a conclusion: Until an African leader publicly acknowledges, honors and prays to an African God, we Africans will continue to be viewed as pathetic imitators of others, never having believed in ourselves.

So powerful is the concept of religion when we discuss it in connection with civilization that to deny the validity of one's religion is to deny the validity of one's civilization. Indeed to deny one's religion as valid is to suggest that the person is a pagan, a heathen, uncivilized, and beyond the sphere of humanity. So to talk about religion is to talk about our views of ourselves, our understanding of our ancestors, and our love of our culture.

To establish my argument that we have a crisis in civilization because we have a crisis in religion I will make several points dealing with the themes of tradition, history, religion, and human action

Traditions

There are no people without traditions and traditions are the lifeblood of a people. A people who refuse to express its love and appreciation for its ancestors will die because in traditions, if you are not expressing your own, you are participating in and expressing faith in someone else's ancestors. No person is devoid of an attachment to some cultural fountain. Whose water are we drinking

Our African history has been a recent orgy of forgetfulness. We have often lost our memories and accepted the gods of those who enslaved and colonized us. This is something the Chinese and the Indians have fought hard to keep at bay. While we have often embraced our enemies gods they have found those gods to be anathema to their interests. Show me the gods we Africans worship and I will show the extent of our moral and ethical decay

Those who speak to us of Christian or Islamic morals have often been the very ones who had defiled our ancestors' memories and called out sacred rites paganism. Malcolm X once said that the world pushes the African around because we give the impression that we are chumps, not champs, but chumps, weaklings, falling over ourselves to follow other people rather than our own traditions

The distribution of religion represents the distribution of power. African distribution is minimal and exists in a few places in the diaspora like Brazil, Haiti, Jamaica and the American South. The religion that people practice is based on the influences that have captured their imaginations. In the American South and the Caribbean and in South America one will often find the Yoruba religion. It is Africa's most powerful religious export to the Americas, but this is still a minimal influence when one considers the fact that others have imposed their religions on us and we have accepted the imposition often without a fight from our traditional leaders. Indeed our traditional religious leaders have often been hijacked by the material goods offered by the purveyors of these migrating gods

History

The great African pharaoh, Menes, united the two lands (TAWY) bringing 42 clans or nomes under one government around 3100 B.C. By this time already Africans had formulated the first human response to the unknown. If anything we knew God befor anyone else, not because we were wiser but because we were first to be civilized

If you take any of the scientific reports we know that the first hominids were from Africa. Australopithecus afarensis is 4,200,000 years old and Australopithecus ramidus, 3,800,000. When Richard Johnason discovered Dinqnesh, later called Lucy, by the Europeans, he claimed to have found the earliest example of a hominid in Ethiopia. Until 75,000 years ago all humans were black. Did they have an appreciation for the Almighty? Did they formulate a response to the unknown? Of course they did; they were human and human before anyone else

Our ancestors brought forth the first civilizations and gave the world the oldest organized cosmological explanations. Thus, Ra as Ptah, Atum, Amen, Khepera, Khnum - the many names of the one, the Supreme, created Shu and Tefnut, air and moisture, Geb and Nut, earth and sky. Then came Ausar, Auset, Nebhet, and Set. Ausar was killed by his brother Set and Auset put him back together with the assistance of her sister, Nebhet and her son, Heru, who avenged his father by killing Set. This is the story of good over evil. The purpose was to create Maat, balance, harmony, justice, righteousness, reciprocity, order. These are the key concepts in any ethical system and the fact that they emerged first in the Nile Valley of Africa suggests that other ideas, related to these ideas, found their way into the very practices and beliefs of our people throughout the continent. The deliberate attempt by the European to separate Africans from the classical civilizations of the Nile is one of the biggest falsifications in history. Only when we reclaim our history will we be able to see that the origins of many religious ideas are African. How is it that the parent has become the child

Thus, not only do we have the earliest emergence of God, we have the first ethnical principles, reinforced by proverbs, and refined in the oral and artistic traditions of our narratives

The ancient name of Egypt was Kemet and it was the culmination of classical Africa's achievements in science, art, architecture, medicine, astronomy, geometry, and religion. The Greeks honored the Africans as the originators of the science and art practiced by the Greeks themselves. It would be the Europeans of the 15th through 19th centuries that wouild try to divorce Europe from its African origin and deny Africa any role in civilizing the world

The early Greek historian, Herodotus claims that nearly all of the Greek gods came from Africa. We know that the Greeks worshipped Imhotep as Aesclepius, the God of Medicine, and that the name Athens, Athena, is from Aten.

When Constantine in 325 A.D. took ideas from African spirituality and created a control mechanism at Council of Nicea he was trying to organize a system for using African spiritual ideas. The early Christian church had to deal with the fact that Christians had used many African ideas, the son of God, eternal life, and the resurrection, in their religion. The sad fact is that since we have forgotten so much we do not know that we are the originators of religion.

The abandonment of our history, indeed the abandonment of our gods, the gods of our ancestors, have brought us deep into the quagmire of misdirection, mis-orientation and self pity. When the missionariesforbade our shrines and punished us in the Americas when we called the names of our gods and sounded our mighty drums they were looking for the Pavlovian reaction they finally got in millions of Africans: African is bad, it is inferior, it is pagan, it is heathen. We often hear others cursing our ancestors in ways the Chinese, the Lebanese and the British > would never allow. Why is this? Are we truly shamed by our military defeat? Can we no longer think about how right our ancestors were in exploring human nature and positing ways to combat the unknown? Cannot > we create new forms out of the old mold or must we throw away the mold?

What would be anymore pagan than the wanton willful destruction of millions of Africans, Jews, Native Americans, and Chinese by Christians Europeans? How could white men pray to a god on the second floor of a slave dungeon while on the first floor they held our ancestors, yours and mine, in horrible bondage? What kind of religion denied our humanity at the same time they were raping our women, brutalizing our children, and demanding our wealth and our souls?

It is true that the idea of Christian names or Muslim names promotes and > advances those cultures. Why must you change your name even if you chose to buy into a foreign religion? What is wrong with your name? Any religion that asks you to do what others do not have to do is asking you > to abandon your mother. The question is, why would you abandon your mother?

Religion in General

What is religion but the deification of ancestors, the making sacred of traditions within the context and history. How can we honor any god who was used against us? The only people who accept alien gods are defeated people all others honor and accept their own name for the Almighty. We must learn to appreciate ourselves and our traditions. What is wrong with the African God?

What would we think of a Yoruba who accepted Chinese ancestors as his own? We would find it quite interesting and wonder how it came to be. But what of Africans' acceptance of others' gods? Is there no tradition with these alien gods? Of course there is tradition with these gods! To accept the Jews' god or the Arabs' god or the Hindu's god and so forth is to valorize those histories above your own. Indeed, it is to honor the names in those myths and stories higher than your own stories, it is to love the language, the places in their stories above your own. Why is Mecca, Rome, or Jerusalem more sacred that Bosumtwi? Quite simply, it is imperialism, not by force of arms, but by force of religion which sometimes comes armed.

Joel Kotkin's Tribes - a book about people ready for the 21st Century claims that only Jews, Chinese, Indian, Japanese, and British are ready. These groups have some commonalities which include (1) strong sense of identity, (2) international network, and (3) a passion for technology.

He does not include any African community or ethnic group. In fact, he believes that the African people were best organized under the leadership of Marcus Garvey who believed that Africans were not only > capable of achieving without the whites; Africans had to achieve without whites in order to be seen as fully participating in the drama of history. Kwame Nkrumah believed in much the same idea.

Samuel Huntington's The Clash of Civilizations claims that there are six major civilizations: Chinese, Japanese, Orthodox, Hindu, Western, Islamic. He says each one has a nation that is vanguard, deeply committed to its religion and history. Africa has no such vanguard nation and furthermore Africa has yet to emerge from under the cloaks of its interventionists. Of 53 nations only one nation is more African in religion than either Christian or Muslim. That nation is small Benin.

Benin is 87% popular traditional African Religion. But it is a small nation with limited influence in a propaganda fashion. As such we do not expect African traditional religion to play a major part in the civilization of Africa for a long time to come, but we can begin to examine the questions, to raise the issues, and to interrogate our practices.

Let me explore African Religion with you to provide some common understanding.

African Religion

In the first place it is important that we call popular traditional African Religion everywhere by a common acronym, Ptare. This means that Akan, Yoruba, Igbo, Zulu and Shona are the same religion with different branches. Just as Christians may be Baptists, Methodists, and Catholics, and just as Muslims may be Mourrides, Sunni, or Shiities. There is no difference in speaking of Ptare as one religion and speaking of Christianity or Islam as one religion.  I believe that Popular Traditional African Religion everywhere (Ptare) is as old as civilization, indeed, it is much older than either Christianity or Islam. The major characteristics of Ptare are found in all of the traditions from East to West and from North to South. The fact that we have often misunderstood the legacy we have inherited is not the fault of those who left it; it is our fault for preferring the oppressors' legacy over that of our own ancestors. The characteristics of Ptare include: Creator God Domicile of Gods - Presence, Shrine Priest/Priestess of God; Devotee of God - medium (Noc??) Herbalist - Pharmacist Psychiatrist - mental harmonizer Diviner - scientist, Hunter's/explorers

All ritual in Ptare seek a return to Maat. Everything is one - we are a part of the whole and nothing is disconnected from the Almighty. That is why we recognize Mother Earth as well as Nyame. What Europe sees and teaches as limitations in Ptare are really advantages: No vast interpretative literary corpus to say what is and what is not - Ptare's interpretations are often dependent on a multitude of situations that demand attention. No concentration on the material manifestations of the God's house. All temples started as shrines and from the shrine place people build other edifices. Buildings should have some historical or religious significance.

Advantages of Ptare

The ethical principles are more conducive to community, not so geared toward individualism. Some religions demonstrate their power by showing what they can build but this is only a matter of financial not moral wealth. Are you more civilized because you can build a nuclear bomb? We must not be impressed by the things which can be created because we are human and have the same capacity and can create the same things out of our own minds. But our African gods do not advance destruction. They have never been gods of death, but of life.

The material manifestations of religion are not the wisest standard of how good god is unless your god is money. The new religions seem to bring schools and hospitals but we have always had those institutions without calling them by those names. Now it is time that the practitioners of Ptare explain the interrelationship of the traditions of ordinary life in the context of institutions. Our entire existence is religion. Our shrines are sacred places on sacred land given by the ancestors. Our health is interconnected to our spirituality.

We Africans have always believed in a supreme deity whether the name was Nyame, Oludumare, Abasi, Nkulunkulu, Woyengi, Chukwu, Mawu and Lisa. This is true although others have said we did not. They have confused a lot of us.

When the white missionaries translated the bible in our languages, they asked our ancestors for the name of the Almighty and they used the names our ancestors had always used for the Almighty and then told us that we did not have a belief in the Supreme.

But we now know that our priests were no less wise in their observations than the Greek sophists, the Hebrew prophets, the Arab ulema, or the Chinese literati.

Our ancestors believed in pluralism without hierarchy --- many expressions of God without saying mine is right, or the only one, and yours is bad, pagan, and heathen. Perhaps had we done that we would have stopped the alien religions at the shore, but we are the world's first humanists and we allowed others to come with their goods and their gods.

They came with a political ideology in the name of religion. It was imperialism. Imperialism brings destruction, obliteration. How could we fall for it for so long? The introduction of a book or a gun caused us to lose our footing, to stumble on our way, to denounce our fathers and mothers.

There are no other people on the earth who have had to denounce their ancestors in order to become better people. Is it because our ancestors are so strong that we are forced to denounce them before our conquerors? This is one thing you shall never find me doing because I know too much about my African contribution to history.

Contributions of Ptare

The first naming of the divine, netcher, god, or netcheru divinity from which some say the English word nature is ultimately derived. The first trinity: Ausar, Auset, Heru which has been repeated by Amen, Mut, Khonsu and then God, the father, God the son, God the holy pirit. The Christians took out the mother who represented Auset -and gave Christians a virgin Mary, but she was no god. Asase Yaa is Mother Earth, but no one can have a son without a mother. The first idea of a son of god or a daughter of God. Sa Ra or Sat Ra. The first black stone altars - long before the Kaaba was revealed at Mecca.

The first example of the resurrection from the dead Ausar. This is also where we find that the Neb Ankh - Lord of Life was not a sarcophagus, that is, not a flesh eater, but something that spoke of life. The name of god Amen now used by others in their prayers. The idea that your good should outweigh your evil, that your soul should be lighter than a feather, that perfection is not what is sought after, but overwhelming goodness. The complementarity of males and females, different roles but not subjugation, Mawu and Lisa, male and female - Auset and Ausar, complementarity. The first records of ancestors' wisdom. The books of Ptahhotep, Kagemni, Duauf The idea of heaven and earth, Nut , Geb, Auset is called, Lady of Heaven Here in Africa humans have prayed to God longer than on any other continent. When the pyramids were finished, Europe had given the world not one organized civilization, even Asia was just stirring. Just look at a broad chronology: 2500 B.C. - The African people along the river valleys of the eastern highlands floated stones down the Nile to help monuments to God. 2500 Hsia Dynasty rises in China 2200 BC. Harrapa and Mohenjo Daro were found in India 800 BC Homer is the first voice of the Greeks 500 Romans come to power in Europe. 639 A.D. Arabs are able to cross into Africa with force under General El As from Arabia-Yemen Africans made the idea of the beautiful and the good one world nfr - nefer Ptare gave the world its first ethical system: Maat - balance, harmony, justice, righteousness, reciprocity, order - Maat was the only major deity without priesthood since all were priests of Maat. The idea of eternal life - Ankh neheh was African The first libations, offerings and burning of incense as ritual forms The ten commandments were preceded by the 42 confessions in the Egyptian Book of the Dead or more accurately the Egyptian Book of the Coming Forth By Day. Ptare gave the idea of collective and communal salvation rather than a rampant individualism which says save me and the rest of the world go to hell.

The Future

All futures are made by human beings. But the begin with consciousness which precedes Afrocentricity. A few days ago I walked into a Kumasi restaurant and found that I could get Ghanaian food only by pre-arranged request. But western food was immediately available. Imported. Are African Gods only on request? We determine this by how we live. The Wolof and Senegal say wood may remain in water for ten years but it will not become a crocodile. We live Africa by living its tried and true values and customs this is a credit to our gods. Almost all of the disarray in Africa can be traced to the disruption of the traditional religion. In fact, one can go from country to country and find that the cause of the problems can be laid at the feet of alien civilizations. This is not a wild statement; it is based on deep reflection and study. I believe in the African gods and believe that just as we have exported our cultural forms in music, art and science, the world needs a more sane and sensible ethic.

What Must Be Done?

We must talk honestly to our elders --- those who have not abandoned the traditions - consult the priests, learn from them, and discover the source of our problems. Remove all images of a white Jesus. This is not correct even if one is Christian. The historical Jesus had be black in color despite the missionaries' attempt to paint him English and Swedish. We must believe that our names are as sacred as Arabic or European names. We must understand that when others extend their values, religion and institutions they are penetrating our traditions with the poison of alien power that teaches us to hate ourselves and to love our oppressors. Meanwhile, they never follow the prescriptions they leave for us. We must enhance the economic, political and military power of African states because a lack of such power creates self doubt, identity crisis, and a search for the material gods of the west who seem to produce these things. But spirit is greater if we use it and we can only use it if we practice. We need boldness from our leaders to accomplish this transformation. The British called Harry Lee the best Englishman east of the British Isles when he finished Oxford. He changed his name, converted to Confucianism and they wondered what happened to him. He learned Mandarin Chinese and became Lee Kuan Yew, a leader who rejected Western values. Asians are calling for Confucianism as they emphasize tradition. The Japanese are calling for Nihonjinron, Japanese values. Why must we be stuck with the attitudes and values of the European, so-called Christian values, particularly since they have shown themselves to be bankrupt on many fronts. We can achieve our aims not so much by modernizing African traditions as Africanizing modernity itself. We are the modern people. Our ecological values, relationships values, respect for others values are the keys to the future.

Conclusions

I recognize that humans cannot advance without answering some basic questions like, Who Am I? Why am I here? What is the purpose of existence? Who are we as humans, Africans, Ghanaians, Gas, Ewe, Guans, Akans, African Americans? Religion provides compelling answers and often small communities of others who believe like we do. African deities and the Almighty God of Africa do that for us. They give us identity and direction. We are the children of the Supreme God sustained by our ancestral connections, formed to glorify the best values of Maat, encouraged to assume responsibility for each other in a community of consciousness. Failure to do this is a deviation, an abomination and we can only re-connect through rites of ablution--- making, doing or sacrificing time, money, energy in the name and interest of Africa. The concept of the gift is the idea, not what we give. This may change given education, science, sensibility, scarcity, etc., but we need to sacrifice for Africa. But our God must not be one of exploitation, egocentrism, conservatism and westernization. If so, we shall go to hell. We must create our African personality and identity in art, dance, medicine, education, science, and religion and if we cannot do it here in the land of Okomfo Anokye, Nkrumah and Du Bois, then it cannot be done in Africa. If we do not do it here in the land of Yaa Asantewaa, then we can never be the hope of the hopeless. If Africa cannot find its way, then I fear the prospects of the world. But Africa will rise to throw off the vestiges of mental enslavement and there shall be rejoicing among the Nananom nsamanfo. The ancestors will say: Rejoice! Rejoice! Let the Gods of Africa Rejoice!

Note:
Molefi Kete Asante is the author of 42 books, more than 200 articles, the father of Afrocentricity, and the creator of the first doctoral program in African American Studies.

Back to Top of Page
Back to Top of Page

One can never be absolutely certain about the figures of religious membership such as those cited below, as the various religious groups have varying standards for counting membership, e.g. currently enrolled vs. enrolled some time in the past. However, I assume that the following is probably as good as any in giving rough approximations of relative growth rates and rankings with a bit of self-exaggeration per the reports that I have seen evaluated in the past:

Growth rates for religion (and no religion) in the U.S.

 



Catholic
Baptist
No religion
Christian (non-denominational)
Methodist/Wesleyan
Lutheran
Pentecostal/Charismatic
Episcopalian/Anglican
Jewish (by religion only)
Mormon/Latter Day Saints
Churches of Christ
Congregational/UCC
Jehovah's Witness
Assemblies of God
Muslim/Islamic
Buddhist
Hindu
Unitarian/Universalist
2001 (in millions)

50.8
33.8
29.5
14.2
14.1
9.6
4.4
3.5
2.8
2.8
2.6
1.4
1.3
1.1
1.1
1.1
.8
.6
% change since 1990

10.6%
-.4%
14.2%
75.8%
-.2%
5.2%
38.1%
13.4%
-9.8%
12.1%
46.6%
130.1%
-.4%
67.6%
109.5%
169.8%
237.4%
25.3%

*Source: American Religious Identification Survey by the Graduate Center of the City University of New York

The current New Yorker (1/21/02) also has an article ("Lives of the > Saints") that cites some vastly different growth rates and overallnumbers apparently self-reported by the Mormons and Southern Baptists ("During the past thirty years, the number of its [Mormon] adherents in the United States has increased by nearly two hundred and twenty-five per cent to more than five million, (In the same period the ranks of Southern Baptists, the other fast-growing major denominations in the country, have swelled forty per cent, to sixteen million.")).

Whatever the true numbers, I am not exactly enthused about either of these groups. Each has a past history of racism, which it has cleaned up a bit officially, although such attitudes tend to linger on through subsequent generations. Each is anti-gay. Each tends to subordinate women in varying ways and degrees. Each is withholding in its disposition towards social services. The Mormons have their own internal welfare system and, thus, are prone to reject publicly funded and directed ones. Faith-based programs, needless to say, would seem to be right up their alleys. But probably "faith-based" allocations will remain a bone of contention, as such religious groups are intensely competitive and prone to attack each other's authenticity.

As one with theological training, I am a total skeptic about the general authenticity of both of these religions, which tend to make it up as they go along. For instance the present article in the New Yorker on the Latter Day Saints, while it has a number of snide things to say, does not point out that the religion, or at least the Book of Mormon, was apparently based on a relatively obscure penny dreadful novel from which its founder Joseph Smith presumably cribbed his story line. The Mormons, as I have personally encountered them, are generally no better nor worse than most people. They are clannish. And G-d forbid that a relative, as is the case with one of mine, is converted by them, as one then becomes the target for conversion -- in this life OR in the next. The Mormons believe in baptism after death and have carried out, according to the current article, some 200 million posthumous baptisms including such notables as Buddha, Shakespeare, Einstein, Elvis, and all the deceased popes. They are very tough on both their dissenters and women. The Southern Bapists are less centralized and a bit more diverse in disposition.

For those not familiar with American religious history, the US has been a fertile source of made up or made over religions. The traditional Protestant traditions were transplanted to this country, often with a great deal of intellectual sophistication built into their theologies. However, in the 19th century divisions within these traditions between the so-called "old lights" (intellectual) and "new lights" (highly emotional) versions opened up and were further exacerbated by the Civil War. "Born agains" are the product of the latter's emotivism and are free wheeling in their quick changes in doctrine, practice, and prejudices.

As the New Yorker article indicates the older and established churches are fading away for the most part -- hurried along by internal scandals and such that hit the media periodically. One could see when I was studying theology mid century that American religion was dying. The "death of G-d" theologians put the official lid on this decline. Most of those studying theology with me departed to other careers in public service or academic fields. There are some fundamental humanistic values left behind for most of us, I think. And I am accused on occasion of preaching -- guilty as charged. But institutional religion in America must now be held suspect for its financial scams and tendency to encourage the worst of human instincts and prejudices -- particularly the revenge impulse that has so discredited our criminal justice system and may be fueling our present disposition to 'punish' enemies out there -- real or imagined.

Be wary of religious fundamentalism -- and particularly those brands practiced by super powers. There are some good people who believe, but many more employ their religions as a shield for their prejudices -- or worse.

Ed Kent 718-951-5324 (voice mail only)
Email: CollegeConversation-subscribe@Yahoogroups.com
Web: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/CollegeConversation

_____Sent To Your Mail Box From: ______
http://www.theMarcusGarveyBBS.com
NEWS, EVENTS, FORUMS and more..
TheBlackList - "The New Negro World" Satisfying the African Need to Know

 

 

 

 

BLACK AFRICANS OF ANCIENT EGYPT WROTE THE HOLY BIBLE-AND
THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IS HIDING AND SUPPRESSING THIS TRUTH.


African Man and Woman: "And Ye Shall Know The Truth, and The Truth Shall Make You Free."   Holy Bible-John 8 : 32. According to a Ghanaian writer and researcher based in the United States of America (USA), Nana Banchie Darkwah, Ph.D., emphatically states this as fact in his book: 'The Africans Who Wrote The Bible-Ancient Secrets Africa and Christianity Have Never Told',  Aduana Publishing Co., 2000, P.O. Box 2781, Russellville, AR. 72802, USA. " However, the worst lie and sin of the Church was the premeditated transformation of the racial and ethnic identities of Jesus Christ, his mother and the entire people of the Bible from black people they were to white people to satisfy emerging European racist sentiments against black people"(Nana Banchie Darkwah, ibid. introduction, page i).

First of all, for one to understand the truth of the above statement and accept it as a fact, that Black Africans of Ancient Egypt Wrote The Holy Bible, thus, one must dispel the erroneous notion and fabricated lies that Christian Europe, particularly the Catholic Church, have done in painting the Ancient Egyptians as pagans, heathens and devils.   Also, one must understand that Christian Europe's  and the Catholic Church's motives for attacking Ancient Egypt in such a negative vein, is due to the fact that Ancient Egyptian Priests were the Scribes who wrote what we have come to know today as the Holy Bible. Moreover, Ancient Egypt from its pre-dynastic period up to its Golden-Age of pyramid building was a an unadulterated predominately Black race of people (3500-2100 B.C.E.).  

The descendants of these Ancient Egyptians are living throughout Sub-Saharan Africa, today, particularly in the nations of Ghana, Nigeria and Cote d'Ivoire. The very first "Bible" or "Scroll" on record produced by man, with regards to paying honour and divine respect to a "Creator of all Mankind" was that of African people of the Nile Valley and Great Lakes regions of Central, East and Northeast Africa.   The Book was called by its African Creators and developers..."The Book of The Coming Forth By Day and Night."   It was translated from its original hieroglyphic text into the English language by several Europeans since the latter part of the 19th  Century A.D. The easiest one to read is called.."The" (Egyptian) "Book of the Dead." This work was translated by British Egyptologist Sir Ernest A. Wallis Budge, London, 1895 A.D.   This  Original Bible was produced by Black Africans approximately 3,400 years before the Old Testament, and more than 4,200 years before the New Testament, and countless Versions of it have been written and published (Dr. Ben Jochannan, A Chronology of the Bible-Challenge To The Standard Version, USA.).


 

-NKWA(ANKH)-

"This Ancient Egyptian cross is the earliest and most ancient sacred symbol of religion.  Egyptologist that believe they have successfully deciphered Ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics say it is called the ANKH, meaning LIFE.  The meaning is correct, however, that is not what the Ancient Egyptians called it.  The original Ancient Egyptian word that Egyptologists tried to decipher was NKWA.  The language from which this word originated is Akan and it actually means LIFE.  This symbol was the Ancient Egyptian sacred religious symbol that reinforced the cross on which Jesus was crucified, as a sacred Christian symbol.  How did this happen?  The early Christian Church of Ancient Egypt adopted the NKWA symbol as the symbol of their Church and called it Crux Ansata.  From here, it was taken to Rome, and there it became a Christian symbol with only a slight variation in design.   The symbol of NWKA below was excavated from the tomb of the Akan King Tutu Ankoma, the boy king of Ancient Egypt whose name Europeans have corrupted to Tutankhamun. He ruled from 1336-1327 B.C." (Nana Banchie Darkwah, Ph.D.). Picture of The NKWA (ANKH-CROSS) -Picture of Akan King Tutu Ankoma-Boy King of Ancient Egypt(Name Europeanized to Tutankhamun)- -Ethnic (Tribal) Groups and Intelligentsia of Ancient Egypt- Nana Darkwah (The Africans Who Wrote The Bible)  says that the intelligentsia of Ancient Egypt was headed by such ethnic groups  as the Akan, Ewe, Ga-Andangbe, Hausa and Ibo. However, he asserts that the Akan was the main ruling class in Ancient Egypt since the majority of Ancient Egyptian kings had Akan names.  He gives an example of the Egyptian king of the fourth dynasty who built the Great Pyramid was "Akuffu" and not "Khuffu".  Also, Nana Darkwah gives the correct Akan name of the younger son of Akuffu as "Dade Afre" and not "Djedefra", and his elder son was"Okyere Afre" and not "Chephren".  He goes on to cite the western scholars incorrect naming of the Ancient Egyptian  city Memphis.  He says Memphis  was an ancient African city and it is still a modern African city called Mamfe.  He says Mamfe is located today in the eastern region of Ghana of the Akuapem people.  "These are the people of Ancient Egyptian kings Akuffu, Dade Afre, and Okyere Afre and others" " (Nana Darkwah, The Africans Who Wrote the Bible, page xii). -Ga-Adangme In Ancient Egypt & Israel-

The history of Ancient Egypt also has numerous Ga-Adangme names, confirming that the           Ga people were in Ancient Israel (Kanaan) and Ancient Egypt. Also, one can find Ga           names amongst today's so-called Jewish people.    "The most popular of the Ga-Adangme           names used by today 's  so-called Jewish people is the name of the former Prime Minister of           Israel, called Netanyahu.   This name was derived from the two Ga-Adangme names          "Natey" and "Nyaho"-Neteynyaho" (Nana Darkwah, The Africans Who Wrote The Bible,           page 31). -Ewe People In Ancient Times- Around 2700 B.C.E., the Ewe people were among the African ethnic groups that lived in the region of modern day Syria, stretching down to the estuary of the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers.   In the book Civilization Before Greece and Rome, H.W. F. Saggs stated that Egyptian documents mentioned a major international power in north Syria called Kheta, and the cuneiform inscriptions knew of a land of Hatti linked to Carchemish on the Euphrates in north Syria.   Hatti and Kheta were evidently the same name .(1989, page 10). Incidentally, the ancient name Carchemish on the Euphrates River in north Syria reveals that the Ga ethnic group  lived in this region.   The name Carchemish derives from the Ga language.   It is derived from the Ga words Kaa Kee Mi-meaning do not tell me.   Note: "Mi" in the Ga language is the same semantically and phonologically as the English word "M" (Nana Darkwah, The Africans Who Wrote The Bible, page 123). Now, the Ewe ethnic group.   The international power that was in the region of north Syria was the Ewe people.  

This fact can be discerned because they left their language.   The words and names Hatti and Khetta are from the Ewe language.   These are names that are still used by Ewe people, today. Ancient Kheta was a geographical location of a place of the Ewe people in North Syria.   Today, the Ewe people have established a city named Keta located in the Volta Region of Ghana.  The Ewe people were later in Ancient Egypt where they were also Kings and Priests along side the Akan and Ga-Adangme.   "They were linked to the El Amarna Letters found in 1887 in modern Egypt.    These letters are believed to have been the correspondence between Amenofe III (an Ewe name) and his son Akenten from 1370-1349 B.C. The name Amenophis is the Greek corruption of the modern Ewe name Amenofe (ending pronounced with an aspirant p)." "The Ewe people were therefore not only established in the region of the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers, they were also established in Ancient Egypt and their story was part of Ancient Egyptian history, literature, and folklore.    It was from there that their story also became a part of the biblical story" (ibid. page 124).


"The early apostolic fathers of Christianity and the Church knew of many things that they did not want Christian masses to know about the background history, content and people of the Bible.  As a result, the very design of Christianity was based upon protecting the Bible from the lay masses. Until the Reformation, therefore, the Bible was secretly guarded and its content was known to only a few in the Church.  Because of the perceived need to protect the Bible from the masses, the earliest design and practice of Christianity was based upon placing a cadre of priests between the Bible and the people" (ibid. page i). -Aryan-Whites Know Well of The Black African Origin of Judaism & Christianity- The African origin of Christianity was common knowledge among western scholars and early apostolic fathers of the Church long before the European Renaissance.  This was common knowledge known by Aryan-Whites in the past and is still known, today.  

There have been numerous European scholars who have known and written about the falsehoods, fabrications and false assumptions in the foundation of Christianity.  One such European-American researcher and writer was Gerald Massey, Volume 1 of 'The Natural Genesis: A Book of the Beginnings (1883).  Massey called the story and practice of Christianity the legendary lying lore. In 'The Aryan Myth: A History of Racist and Nationalistic Ideas in Europe, Leon Poliakov revealed that  knowledge of the people of the Bible as Black people was common in Europe and in early European scholarship.  James Cowles Prichard, by far the most popular anthropologist of the first half of the 19th century, elaborated around 1810 implying that Adam and Eve were Blacks (1996, page 211 see also Histoire Naturelle, pages 146-7, 151).  In 1836, a knighted and renowned British orientalist, Sir Godfrey Higggins wrote 'The Anaclypsis, or an inquiry into the Origin of Languages, Nations, and Religions.  He pointed out that the people of the Bible were Black and that in all the early Catholic Churches of Europe: "the God Christ, as well as his mother, are described in their old pictures to be black (peoples). The infant God in the arms of his black mother, his eyes and drapery white , is himself perfectly black" (1836 page 7, see also Was Jesus Christ A Negro and The African Origin of the Myths and Legends of the Garden of Eden, page 14). -More Proof of Black Jesus and His Mother Mary- In 1875, Kersey Graves wrote a book entitled 'The World's Sixteen Crucified Saviors'.  Graves pointed out from clear evidence in Europe, that Jesus was Black and the people of the Bible were originally Black people.   He wrote the following below:    

There is as much evidence that the Christian Savior was a black man, or at least a dark man, as there is of his being the son of the Virgin Mary, or that he once lived And moved upon the earth.  And that evidence is the testimony of his disciples, who had nearly as good an opportunity of knowing what his complexion was as the evangelists who omit to say anything about it..In  the pictures and portraits of Christ by early Christians he is uniformly represented as being black (from The World's Sixteen Crucified Saviors, cited in Was Jesus Christ A Negro.reprinted in 1987 by Curtis Alexander, ed.) Note: Jesus (Christ) said before his execution by the Romans that "Whatsoever Is Bound On Earth Is Bound In Heaven-And St Peters Has The Keys To Heaven."   The statue of St. Peters inside St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, Italy is a Black man.   St. Peters was a Black man.   Thus, Jesus' last words before his execution was that a Black man has the keys to Heaven. This statement implied that all humanity must come through the Black race to enter Heaven.     A similar statement was said by the Muslim Prophet Mohamed.    Mohamed saw the feet of Bilal enter Heaven before himself. In Islamic teachings, Bilal was a Black Ethiopian slave before being liberated and subsequently becoming one of the 'first' converts to the Islamic faith. . -European Hatred of Jews And Blacks-Deeply Rooted In Religious Jealousy- Historically, the aristocracy of Europe has always shown hatred against the so-called Jewish people, since it was well known in their socio-political and economic circles that these people were of a Black African origin, who migrated out of Ancient Egypt up into Europe.

   Due to the negative anthropological ideas and theories of early European scholars against Black Africans, thus, the knowledge and reality that Judaeo-Christian foundations of Europe actually originated from African theosophy and philosophy, has surely been a major source of social-political embarrassment for Europeans. The racist and extremist Europeans had always seen the so-called Jewish people with suspicion and contempt vis--vis their same contempt and ill-feelings they had towards Sub-Saharan Africans.   That is to say, historically, the Europeans had no genesis of religion to claim as their own, other than what came up 'out of Africa', Christianity, which was brought to them by the so-called Jews.   This fact has left the European (Aryan-Whites) with bitterness, enmity and jealousy against the so-called Jewish peoples and Africans.

    Also, this fomented ill feelings among Europeans that the so-called Jewish people had deliberately deceived them so that the Jews would dominate Europe.   "This is also the reason no credible reason has been given for the most atrocious massacre of blacks and Jews in human history" (Nana Darkwah, ibid. page 23). Finally, one must know that Aryan-White (European and American) tradition, Apostolic fathers of the Church, theosophical teachings and writings, as well as the Arabs, have all laboured over the past 500 years, trying to disconnect Black Africans from Ancient Egypt, in order to hide the true identity of the original authors of the Bible and the origin from whence the Bible originated, which was Ancient Egypt.   In essence, what the Aryan-White race has attempted to do by 'high-jacking' Ancient Egypt: The strategy has been to kill the "Messenger" (Black Ancient Egyptians), but save and embrace the "Message" of the messenger for themselves (the Holy Bible text). It is important to know that Western curiosity and interest in Ancient Egypt, wanting it to be recognized at its genesis as an Aryan-White or Asian Civilization, thus induced Western scholarship to create the discipline science called Egyptology.

    The Aryan-White race's main objective in establishing Egyptolgy is to destroy the Black African genesis of Ancient Egypt, and give the world a counterfeit analysis of this Great Civilization as being a creation of the Aryan-White race. However, the late Dr. Cheikh Anta Diop (Senegalese), who was a Physicist-Scientist, Egyptologist, Palaeo-anthropologist and World Historian, eloquently sums up the essence of the Aryan-White race's futile attempts to 'white-wash' Ancient Egypt.   Diop: "Mankind trying to destroy the Black African genesis of Ancient Egypt, is like trying to drown a fish in the vast ocean!" BY THE MASTER TEACHER H.M. MAULANA.   The Easter Page -- Traditions, History, and Dates of Easter http://wilstar.com/holidays/easter.htm

 

 

 

 

The Traditions of Easter

As with almost all "Christian" holidays, Easter has been secularized and commercialized. The dichotomous nature of Easter and its symbols, however, is not necessarily a modern fabrication.

Since its conception as a holy celebration in the second century, Easter has had its non-religious side. In fact, Easter was originally a pagan festival.

The ancient Saxons celebrated the return of spring with an uproarious festival commemorating their goddess of offspring and of springtime, Eastre. When the second-century Christian missionaries encountered the tribes of the north with their pagan celebrations, they attempted to convert them to Christianity. They did so, however, in a clandestine manner.

It would have been suicide for the very early Christian converts to celebrate their holy days with observances that did not coincide with celebrations that already existed. To save lives, the missionaries cleverly decided to spread their religious message slowly throughout the populations by allowing them to continue to celebrate pagan feasts, but to do so in a Christian manner.

As it happened, the pagan festival of Eastre occurred at the same time of year as the Christian observance of the Resurrection of Christ. It made sense, therefore, to alter the festival itself, to make it a Christian celebration as converts were slowly won over. The early name, Eastre, was eventually changed to its modern spelling, Easter.

The Date of Easter

Prior to A.D. 325, Easter was variously celebrated on different days of the week, including Friday, Saturday, and Sunday. In that year, the Council of Nicaea was convened by emperor Constantine. It issued the Easter Rule which states that Easter shall be celebrated on the first Sunday that occurs after the first full moon on or after the vernal equinox. However, a caveat must be introduced here. The "full moon" in the rule is the ecclesiastical full moon, which is defined as the fourteenth day of a tabular lunation, where day 1 corresponds to the ecclesiastical New Moon. It does not always occur on the same date as the astronomical full moon. The ecclesiastical "vernal equinox" is always on March 21. Therefore, Easter must be celebrated on a Sunday between the dates of March 22 and April 25.

The Lenten Season

Lent is the forty-six day period just prior to Easter Sunday. It begins on Ash Wednesday. Mardi Gras (French for "Fat Tuesday") is a celebration, sometimes called "Carnival," practiced around the world, on the Tuesday prior to Ash Wednesday. It was designed as a way to "get it all out" before the sacrifices of Lent began. New Orleans is the focal point of Mardi Gras celebrations in the U.S. Read about the religious meanings of the Lenten Season.

The Cross

The Cross is the symbol of the Crucifixion, as opposed to the Resurrection. However, at the Council of Nicaea, in A.D. 325, Constantine decreed that the Cross was the official symbol of Christianity. The Cross is not only a symbol of Easter, but it is more widely used, especially by the Catholic Church, as a year-round symbol of their faith.

The Easter Bunny

The Easter Bunny is not a modern invention. The symbol originated with the pagan festival of Eastre. The goddess, Eastre, was worshipped by the Anglo-Saxons through her earthly symbol, the rabbit. The Germans brought the symbol of the Easter rabbit to America. It was widely ignored by other Christians until shortly after the Civil War. In fact, Easter itself was not widely celebrated in America until after that time.

The Easter Egg

As with the Easter Bunny and the holiday itself, the Easter Egg predates the Christian holiday of Easter. The exchange of eggs in the springtime is a custom that was centuries old when Easter was first celebrated by Christians.

From the earliest times, the egg was a symbol of rebirth in most cultures. Eggs were often wrapped in gold leaf or, if you were a peasant, colored brightly by boiling them with the leaves or petals of certain flowers.

Today, children hunt colored eggs and place them in Easter baskets along with the modern version of real Easter eggs -- those made of plastic or chocolate candy.

Copyright 1998-2001 by Jerry Wilson. Get permission to reprint this article. Traditions, History, and Dates of Easter http://wilstar.com/holidays/easter.htm

 


THE TRUTH OF GOD  

While we are pointing fingers at religious intolerance & acts of war/murder in the name of God & religion let's not leave out the bloody past of the so-called Christians or the Jewish sanctioned persecution of Christians during Roman times, etc. The irony of the so-called Holy Crusades, Roman Catholic Spanish Inquisition, Quaker witch burnings, the war on Communism the Yellow Peril, the so-called holy but contrived & vindictive war on Afghanistan, etc... is that Christ taught us to Love... not kill. Now, while Christians are being persecuted worldwide... hypocritical sell out (imposters) to the Christian faith (Sadduces & Pharisees = Wealthy clergy/priests & Conservative bizness men - the deceived elect) are persecuting true Believers & practitioners of the faith right here in the good old USA... everyday. I care little for any so-called Orthodox organized religion. Whenever they get that big God just seems to right out the door.

The Holy Roman Catholic Church the most powerful & rich multinational corpo ration & real estate holder with magnificent cathedral branches in every town & hamlet throughout the world (yet older & more ruthless than  the Mafia) sanctioned & profited from the enslavement of Blacks knowing that the Messiah was a Black Man yet conveniently classified us a only 3/5ths human in order to justify slavery. You can't talk about Eurocentric Jews corrupting the faith without discussing the pact they made with Satan in the guise of Roman occupation & the Satanic compromises of the Roman Catholic Church or its influences on the compilation & manufacture of the Holy Bible.  Nor the ancient archives of secret evidence hidden away in their high security vaults. Around the world Muslims killing Christians, Christians & Jews killing Muslims, Catholics killing Protestants, etc...

  You cannot truly Love, trust & believe in God without knowing that the corrupt among them all are going to burn in Hell. But that is not to say that no good works & nothing good has come out of these folks.  For truly God uses imperfect vessels to His own ends. Everyone has a part to play in this chess game between Principalities. Noah was not perfect but God used him to save civilization, Moses was not perfect but God used him to free the Hebrew slaves, Paul was not perfect but God used him to compile the scriptures & establish the Christian church which since the death of Yeshua has never been perfect. The divinely inspired holy books/scriptures penned by Mary Magdelene one of Christ's most devout apostles that remained loyal to the actual teachings of Christ was intentionally left out of the Bible by male chavanist sell outs & the role of women in religion reduced to mere servants to men. No. i do not like religious labels for they all have been corrupted. Yeshua said that He made The Way so plain that even a fool can not err. God's Laws are very practical.  Man's traditions & policies take away our God given natural right of choice. The true church is not made of wood or stone.  It lies in the purity of one's heart.  The Holy Spirit dwells within the temple of our minds.  Hence, i am simply a humble but imperfect Believer in the God of Love.

  The rose by any other name is still the rose. Prophecy is being fulfilled. The Truth of God will be revealed.

Be Blessed Crystal CARTIERX


http://www.dallasnews.com/religion/stories/exodus_30rel.ART0.91843.html
Jews grapple with skepticism about Exodus story

Some doubt that scholarship requires change in beliefs
By KRISTEN E. HOLMES / Philadelphia Inquirer

The liberation of the Jews from slavery in Egypt is a freedom story that resonates beyond the Bible and was remembered at countless seder tables Wednesday evening with the beginning of Passover. The renowned Jewish theologian Abraham Joshua Heschel calls the Exodus a moment so central to Judaism that the event defines the people for eternity. Yet Judaism has been openly grappling lately with an uncomfortable reality: Archaeologists and other experts are finding no solid evidence outside Scripture that the Exodus, and the slavery in Egypt, ever really happened. One of the greatest stories ever told, it seems, may be a fable built on sand.

"The story of the Exodus did not happen the way the Bible depicts it, if it happened at all," said Rabbi David Wolpe, senior rabbi at Los Angeles' Sinai Temple. Rabbi Wolpe kicked up a storm last year when he gave several sermons and classes at Passover focusing on research that casts doubt on the Exodus as a historical event. In doing so, he revealed information that many rabbis and scholars have known for years - and shoved the discussion from the libraries out to the pews. Reaction was swift. Traditionalist rabbis took out newspaper ads decrying his words. He received hundreds of e-mails, letters and calls.

Many were positive, some vitriolic. Most simply asked questions. As Rabbi Wolpe pointed out, nearly 100 years of excavations have yielded no conclusive evidence that the Israelites were ever slaves, lived in Egypt, or wandered in the wilderness for 40 years. Nor is there proof that they conquered Canaan with Joshua as their leader. Many scholars now believe that Israel arose indigenously out of Canaan, land that today is Lebanon, southern Syria, Jordan and the West Bank of Israel. Under the prevailing theory, these Canaanites took on a new identity as Israelites and might have been joined or led by a band of Semites from Egypt, perhaps explaining the Exodus story, scholars say.

"I thought that it was foolish to assume that rabbis could handle this information and our congregants couldn't," Rabbi Wolpe, author of a number of popular books on Jewish spirituality, said in a recent interview. "So we explored this together." More important than whether five or 5 million Jews may have come out of Egypt is the meaning of the text, he said. The story is about the quest for freedom and how serving God ultimately makes one free.

"Archaeology and biblical history have demonstrated that the Bible is not intended to be taken as literal history," Rabbi Wolpe said. "It is a spiritual history, and that is the way modern Jews ought to relate to the biblical text." The rabbi's comments are only one example of controversy over the literal accuracy of sacred texts during the past year. A new biblical commentary issued by the Conservative movement tracks some of the same issues raised in Rabbi Wolpe's sermons.

The Etz Hayim commentary replaces the venerable Hertz Bible, which has been in use since the 1930s. The translations of the Torah are little different from previous Jewish versions. The controversy is contained in commentaries in the back of the book. Some challenge the historical authenticity of the Exodus story; others suggest that the account of the flood may have been borrowed from the story of Gilgamesh. The commentaries have been condemned by Jews who believe the Orthodox tradition that the Torah was dictated to Moses by God, letter by letter. Other faiths have been tied up in similar controversies.

The International Bible Society, creator of the most popular modern Bible in America, announced it was issuing a new translation of the New Testament. The New International Version Bible, proposed successor to the New International Version, includes what the translators call "gender-accurate" translations of biblical passages. Critics say the new version twists the original texts. Some Muslims and the Los Angeles public school system tangled over a translation of the Quran. Three hundred versions of the English translation done in 1934 by Abdullah Yusuf Ali had been donated to the school system.

The books were pulled form the shelves after some parents complained that some passages seemed anti-Jewish. Critics of the popular Ali translation say that it is archaic and fails to put the passages in an appropriate historical context. But for many people, questioning the escape of enslaved Israelites who followed Moses through the parted waters of the Red Sea to freedom is like chopping down a pillar on which Judaism stands. "I am for the side that says it did happen," said the theologian and novelist Chaim Potok, author of best-selling books including The Chosen.

"We can't know yes [that the Exodus happened], and we can't know no. So we speak about yes because a no means that's the end of it." Mr. Potok is a co-editor of Etz Hayim, a new Torah and commentary published by the United Synagogue of Conservative Judaism, which represents 1.5 million Conservative Jews. The book includes new commentaries that consider advances in archaeology, history and linguistics - several of which question the historical veracity of biblical events including the Exodus. "We think we have a book that is not only reflective of the theology but helps to challenge people," said Rabbi Jerome Epstein, executive vice president of the United Synagogue of Conservative Judaism. "I don't want to say to someone that the Exodus did or didn't happen. I want to raise questions for that individual." At the height of the controversy, some rabbis publicly disagreed with Rabbi Wolpe and privately told him they shared his views, said Rabbi Gerald Wolpe, David Wolpe's father and the rabbi emeritus of Har Zion Temple in Penn Valley.

"I guess it's being politically correct to do what they did. I thought it was somewhat hypocritical," said the elder rabbi, who is director of the Jewish Theological Seminary's bioethics center and a senior fellow at a similar center at the University of Pennsylvania. "In Judaism," he said, we "have something called midrash, which means you are allowed interpretation. This fundamentalism, that each word of the Bible must be accepted the way it is written, is unwarranted." David Wolpe said this month that he was not sure what he would discuss in this year's Passover sermons.

Though the controversy was at times hurtful, he said it has taught him to watch what he says. Even so, he said he would change little about last year's Passover sermons. "I remember what my wife said when the outcry first took off," he said. "She said this is what happens when sunlight hits people's eyes. But they'll adjust." Staff writer Jeffrey Weiss contributed to this report.  



Santeria: Religion of the Masses        
By Dr. Kwame Nantambu


The name by which the religion is now most commonly known, "Santeria," is a pejorative term first applied by the Spanish to the religious practices of the peasantry. It was used as a derogatory reference to the unusual amount of devotion and attention paid to the Catholic Saints, often in preference to Jesus Christ. This term was again used in Cuba to identify the "pagan" religion. The Yoruba devotion to the Orishas, who were often referred to as "Santos" ("saints") by both slave and slave-owners, was mistakenly seen as the "fanatical" worship of demigods and the neglect of "God."

        Therefore, the demeaning term "Santeria" was ascribed to the religious practices of the so-called "savages." Only in recent years, after having the label applied by outsiders for an extended period of time as the term began to be used by members of the religion.

        Santeria or La Regla Lucumi originated in West Africa in what is now Nigeria and Benin. It is the traditional religion of the Yoruba peoples.

The European slave trade brought many of these people to the shores of Cuba, Brazil, Haiti, Trinidad and Puerto Rico, among others. But along with the bodies being brought over for sale into a life of misery, something else was being brought along, namely their souls and their religion.

        The God Olorun interacts with the world and humankind through emissaries. These emissaries are called Orishas. The Orishas rule over every force of nature and every aspect of human life. They are approachable and can be counted on to come to the aid of their followers, guiding them to a better life, materially as well as spiritually.  

       Communication between Orishas and humankind is accomplished through ritual, prayer, divination and ebo or offerings (which include sacrifice). Songs, rhythms, and trance possessions are also means with which followers and believers interact with the Orishas and how they are able to affect their day to day lives so that they may lead deeper and fuller lives during their stay in this world.

        In the New World, the Orishas and much of the religion was hidden behind a fa=E7ade of Catholicism with the Orishas themselves represented by various saints. The slave owners would then say: "look at how pious this slave is. She spends all of ter time worshipping Saint Barbara." Unbeknownst to them, the slave would actually be praying to Shango, the Lord of Lighting, fire and the dance, perhaps even praying for deliverance from that very slave owner.  

       This how the religion came to be known as Santeria. The memory of this period of Afrikan history is also why many in our religion regard the term Santeria as derogatory. The traditions of Santeria are fiercely preserved and full knowledge of the rites, songs, and language are prerequisites to any deep involvement in the religion.         Initiates must follow a strict regimen and are answerable to Olorun and the Orishas for their actions. As a person passes through each initiation in the tradition, this knowledge deepens and their abilities and responsibilities grow accordingly. In fact, during the first year of their initiation into the priesthood, the initiate or Iyawo or 'bride' of the Orisha must dress in white for an entire year.

        The Iyawo must not look into a mirror, touch anyone or allow to be touched, and they may not wear makeup, or go out at night for this year. Santeria is a syncretistic religion of Caribbean origin. It incorporates the worship of the Orisha (literally "head guardian") and beliefs of the Yoruba and Bantu people in Southern Nigeria, Senegal and Guinea Coast. These are combined with elements of worship from Roman Catholicism.

        Its origins date back to the European slave trade when Yorubas were forcibly transported from Afrika to the Caribbean. They were typically baptized by the Roman Catholic Church upon arrival, and their native practices were suppressed. However, they developed a novel way of keeping their old beliefs alive by substituting each Orisha of their traditional Afrikan religions with a corresponding Euro-Christian Saint.

        Many traditions within the religion recognize different equivalencies. One common example include:         Babalz Ayi became St. Lazarus (patron of the sick)

        Shangs became St. Barbara (controls thunder, lightning, fire.)

        Eleggua or Elegba became St. Anthony (controls roads, gates, etc.)  

       Obatala became Our Lady of Las Merceds, and the Resurredted Christ

        (father of creation; source of spirituality)

        Oggzn became St. Peter (patron of war)

        Oshzn became Our Lady of Charity (controls money, sensuality.)

        Santeria is currently concentrated in:

        Cuba and other Caribbean islands and the Hispanic population in Florida, New Jersey, New York City and Los Angeles in the United States, Argentina, Brazil, Columbia, Mexico, Venezuela, France, the Netherlands and Puerto Rico.

        It had been actively suppressed in Cuba since the communist revolution - particularly during the 1960's. However, oppression has largely ended and the popularity and practice of Santeria exploded in Cuba during the 1990's.

        Many Santerian beliefs are not freely discussed outside of the faith. In addition, there are many religious leaders whose beliefs and practices differ significantly.

        The following is a general outline of what is known:

        Deities: God is referred to as Olorun, or Olodumare, the "owner of heaven." He is the supreme deity, the creator of the universe, and of the lesser guardians, called Orisha. Each of the latter has an associated Christian Saint, a principle, important number, colour, food, dance posture and emblem. The Orishas need food in the form of animal sacrifice, and prepared dishes, as well as human praise in order to remain effective.

        Ritual Sacrifices: These forms are an integral part of many Santerian religious rituals. The animal's blood is collected and offered to the Orisha. Chickens are the most common animal used. Their sacrifice is believed to please the Gods and to bring good luck, purification and forgiveness of sins.

        Possession: Rhythmic sounds and feverish dancing during Santerian rituals are believed to lead to possession of the individual by the particular Orisha being invoked. The individual then speaks and acts as the Orisha.         Veneration of Ancestors: One's ancestors, called Ara Orun ("People of Heaven") are refereed to for moral guidance and example. Their names are recited at family ceremonies.

        The following Santerian practices are known:

        Secrecy: Very little information about beliefs, rituals, symbolism, practice are released to the general public. One has to be initiated into the faith before information is freely released and shared.

        Tradition: Santeria is not a religion of a book, like Judaism, Christianity, or Islam. Like most Aboriginal religions, it is preserved by oral tradition.

        Ritual: A ritual typically begins with the invocation of Olurun. Drums provide background Afrikan rhythms. The Oru or Rhythm changes to that associated with a specific Orisha, who is then invoked as well. Animals, most commonly chickens, are sacrificed during many rituals. Dancing is another main component of the ritual.         Priesthood: Priests are called Santeros or Babalochas. Priestesses are called Santeras or Iyalochas. Olorisha can refer to a priest or a priestess. They are trained for many years in the oral tradition of the faith. This is followed by a period of solitude before being initiated. They learn dance, songs and healing methods.

        Botanicas: These are stores that specialize in providing Santerian supplies. They sell charms, herbs, potions, musical instruments, and other materials used by the followers.

        There are many national variations to this religion. This is particularly obvious in places like Los Angeles, CA, U.S.A. where the Spanish speaking population has many national origins. Mexican Santeria, for example, emphasizes its Roman Catholic roots; it often includes nationally based icons, like the Virgin of Guadeloupe. Cuban Santeria tends to emphasize its Afrikan origins.

        Many conflicts have arrived by the practices of Santeria. There has been considerable friction between Santerians and groups promoting the care and treatment of animals. The source of the conflict is the animal sacrifices, which form an integral part of some of their rituals. Chickens and other small animals are ritually sacrificed at times of serious sickness or misfortune and at times of initiation. Santerians defend their practices by pointing out that:

        The animals are killed in a humane manner and later eaten, just as the many of millions of animals slaughtered daily in North American commercial establishments.

        Ritual sacrifice of animals was a extensively practiced in ancient Israel and was only discontinued after the destruction of the temple in Jerusalem in the eighth decade A.D.

        They feel that the sacrifices must continue because their Orisha need the food. Animal sacrifices have formed part of their religion for over one entire millennium.

        They believe that although the people were yanked away from their homes involuntarily in Afrika and enslaved in the New World, Orisha, the religion and its power could never be chained down and the religion survives now -- not as an anachronism, but ever grown among Afrikan peoples in the Diaspora.

        Santeria speaks to the spirituality of Afrikan peoples. It represents their direct connection and relationship with the spiritual God force. It emboldens the Alpha and Omega of Afrikan peoples. It symbolizes the power of the Afrikan despite his physical enslavement. But most importantly, Santeria is Afrikan in origin and its Gods are BLACK / AFRIKAN.

        In the practice and belief system of Santeria, Afrikan peoples see themselves; become in-tuned with nature, the cosmos and the universe. They become in-tuned with the holistic nature of their life and being. They become God-like. This is the Afrikan way.

        Shem Hotep Dr. Nantambu is an Associate Professor, Dept. of Pan-African Studies, Kent State University, U.S.A. a Public Policy versus Human Needs.

 


The following article is one of a series of preludes to the very first book of The Five Books of Emmanuel entitled The Mysterie"s of God--Sealed In The Mysteries of The Atom."  This very first book will be a meta-physical study of Creation.  Therefore, it is also important to remember that, while physics is the study of the relationship between matter and energy, meta-physics, in its highest form, is a study of the relationship between thought energy and matter.  With that in mind, meta-physics, in its highest form, can also be described as the study of the power on mind over matter, or the study of the power of the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator over matter.

The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 1)

To truly understand the creation of a mental neutron star and black-hole, we need to first develop some understanding of a physical neutron star and black-hole.

  Therefore, for the sake of our readers who may not have read the things I wrote in the past concerning physical neutrons stars and black-holes, let us start with a review. When a fire star with a mass three times greater than the mass of the sun run out of hydrogen to fuse into helium, and helium to fuse into carbon, and so forth until nuclear fusion stops at iron, it collapses into the formation of a neutron star,   If the original mass was more than three times greater than the mass of the sun, it ultimately collapses into the formation of a black-hole, wherein time does not pass and mass has no volume.

  There anti-matter and the Black Light thereof are in their purest forms--a rebirth of the Original Light (or Original Intelligence) of Creation in its purest form, from which no color of light (or intelligence) can escape the judgment of its gravitational influence. To further understand the formation of a mental neutron star, we need to take a look at some of the components of a physical neutron star and how the relate to human behavior--as a result of the power of the Mind of God over matter. While a nuclear force of attraction expresses a fathering behavior in an atom, neutrons express a mothering behavior in atoms.

  Protons can express either a son behavior, or brothering behavior, or a marriage behavior with an electron.  Electrons can express a marriage behavior with a proton or a sistering behavior.  A free-electron expresses the behavior of an unmarried sister.

  The various behaviors of neutrons, protons, and electrons, within a fathering force of nuclear attraction, can be expressed as the electromagnetism that holds an atomic family together and allows it to attract other atomic families.  Therefore, these very same sets of behavior are found in Adamic families, wherein the Spirit of Knowledge is the nuclear force of attraction--under which mental magnetism hold the Adamic family together and enables it to attract other Adamic families. Both electromagnetism and mental magnetism possess the power to process knowledge and radiate it as intelligence.  In the physical arena, such radiation of intelligence is called electromagnetic radiation.

  Therefore, let us take a look at three forms of electromagnetic radiation and how they related to John the Baptist and Jesus of Nazareth in "The Creation of Spiritual Evidence, Infinite Signs, and Living Proof of God's Existence."  The first order of electromagnetic radiation is the Alpha particle, which is made up of two neutrons and two protons, expressing a dual mother and son behavior, of a dual expression of Madonna and Child.

  Because of the power of the Pure and Perfect Mind of God over matter, two images of the Madonna and Child appeared on earth. The following excerpt is taken from page 220 of "The Gods of The Egyptians" by E.A. Wallis Budge. It is not being presented to open the door to any debates on whether Horus and/or Jesus were born through a process of partheno-genesis. but rather to shed some light on how what happened in the beginning of Creation cause two images of the Madonna and Child to appear on earth. appea"Among the various people by whom Isis is venerated most be mentioned those of Syria, who identified her with certain of their local goddesses, and it is clear that early Christians bestowed some of her attributes upon the Virgin Mary.

  There is little doubt that in her character of the loving and protective mother she led strongly to the imagination of all Eastern people among whom her cult came, and that the pictures and sculptures wherein she is represented in the act of suckling her child Horus formed the foundation for Christian figures and paintings of the Madonna and Child.  Several of the incidents of the wandering of the Virgin with the Child in Egypt as recorded in the Apocryphal Gospels reflect scenes in the life of Isis as described in the texts found on the Metternich Steele, and many of the attributes of Isis, the God-mother, the mother of Horus, and of Neith, the goddess of Sais, are identical with those of Mary the Mother of Christ.

  The writers of the Apocryphal Gospels intended to pay additional honour to Mary the Virgin by ascribing to her the attributes which up to the time of the advent of Christianity they had regarded as the peculiar property of Isis and Neith and other great indigenous goddesses, and if the parallels between the mythological history of Isis and Horus and the history of Mary and the Child be considered, it is difficult to see how they could possibly avoid perceiving in the teaching of Christianity reflections of the best and most spiritual doctrines of the Egyptian religion.  However, an Alpha particle cannot penetrate a thin sheet of paper.

  Therefore, the dual image of the Madonna and Child could not radiate intelligence great enough to penetrate the conscious awareness of those in Palestine that worshipped the letter of the law, which they had written on paper.

  The second order of electromagnetic radiation called a Beta particle had to be created before the Madonna's Child could radiate intelligence strong enough penetrate even brick walls.

  Therein the Madonna's Child, a proton, expresses the mothering behavior of a neutron emitting a positron, which, when it come in contact with an electron, produces a gamma-ray.  Gamma-rays are the three order of electromagnetic radiation, and they can indeed penetrate a brick wall.  But the Beta particle had to come first, and that is where John the Baptist came in, and that is where I will continue Part 2.

 

The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 2)

The second order of electromagnetism is produced when a neutron becomes a proton emitting an electron called a Beta particle.  Beta particles move at a speed near the speed of light.  They can indeed penetrate paper.  Therefore, the movement of John the Baptist was at lightning speed, and it did indeed penetrate the conscious awareness of those who worshipped the letter of the law that they had written on paper.  But what does a neutron becoming proton emitting an electron called a Beta particle tells us about the nature of John the Baptist?  As a mental neutron, like Jesus would become before emitting a positron, John the Baptist expressed a mothering behavior toward the Hebrews that could be associate with a mother's nurturing love for her children.  Jesus expressed this mothering behavior in the following verse:

MATTHEW 23:37

"O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killeth the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!"

However, after possessing such mothering and nurturing love for the Hebrews, John the Baptist became a proton expressing brotherly love and establish a brotherhood among his disciples, some of who he would later share with his brother Jesus.  And as a proton John the Baptist emitted the second order of electromagnetism called a Beta particle.  Therefore, the creation of a Beta particle is at the root of how John the Baptist processed knowledge and radiated it as intelligence with enough strength to penetrate the conscious awareness of those who worshipped the letter of the law written on paper. At the point of being protons expressing brotherly love behavior, there wasn't much difference between John the Baptist and Jesus.  They were indeed brothers of the order, as with Elijah and Elisha.

MATTHEW 11:13-14

"For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John."
"And if ye will receive it, this is Elijah, which was for to come"

However, while John the Baptists was a neutron before he became a proton, Jesus started out as a proton who had to learn to develop that same nurturing and mothering love that John the Baptist first has in starting out as a neutron.  Once Jesus became a neutron, he emitted a positron, anti-matter, the product of pure and perfect thought and thought energy.  Whenever the positron would come in contact with an electron representing the negative forces on impure and imperfect thought and thought energy, it would produce the third order of electromagnetic radiation called a gamma-ray.  Gamma-rays had the power to pierce right through the conscious awareness of those who worshipped the letter of the law written on paper.

And such are "The Mysteries of God--Sealed In The Mysteries of The Atom" and also in the mysteries of Adam.

REVELATION 10:7

"But in the days of voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the Mysteries of God should be finish, as he declared to his servants the prophets."  

 

The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 3)

The entire Book of Revelation is about breathing the Spirit of Life from God into man's nostrils and creating man's soul (or at least the soul of one man) in the image of the Pure and Perfect and Mind of God the Creator himself.  We define man's soul as being a divinely inspired sphere of knowledge, light (intelligence), life and energy retained in the mental, molecular, and motor activity of the human brain--until the transformation or of death of the brain.  With the proper education and enlightenment, the soul can unleash its power to generate spirits (or energize thoughts) with energy levels above and beyond those produced by the biochemical conversions, exchanges, and releases that occur during thought processes not divinely inspired.

  The generation of such high level thought energy levels can produce super-natural mental forces of attraction, such as necessary in the creation of a mental neutron star and black-hole.  The foundation of such super-natural power is a biological fusion between the Seven Spirits of God (the seven eyes), and the Seven Senses of Man (the seven horns).

  The place of such biological fusion is the seven vertebrae that make up the cervical spine, such is the Works of God.  With all these things in mind, we will continue our meta-physical study of creating a mental neutron star and black-hole from the point of view of releasing the Seven Seals that were placed on the Seven Spirits of God and the Seven Senses of Man. Only harmony and unity exist between the Word of God and the Works of God.  The Word of God is Truth, and Truth is from heaven, and heaven itself bears witness of the Truth, and the divine order the Creator placed in Creation says Amen.

  Therefore, anything that expresses disharmony and separation between the Word of God and the Works of God should never dogmatically be declared or naively accepted as the Word of God.  Maintaining pure and perfect harmony and unity between the Word of God and the Words of God is were the Book of Revelation excels above all others.  It begins with establishing a relationship between the Seven Spirits of God, through which the Word of God comes, and the Seven Days of Creation, the Seven Senses of Man, and the Seven Churches, the Works of God into which the Word of God is received.

  Though listed as the second church in Revelation 2:8-11, in the divine order of Creation, it is actually the first church.  Its primary function is to give life to the other churches.  As a Crown of Life for the other churches, it is associated with the Spirit of Knowledge, which was the dominant creative force in the very first day of Creation.  Therefore, if is also associated with man's sense of thought, the first of man's two spiritual senses.  It is through man's sense of thought that the Church of Smyrna receives knowledge of and from God that is processed into forming the intelligence through which it gives life to the other churches.  In Revelation 6:1-2, the opening of the first seal is associated directly with the Church of Smyrna.

  The sounding of the first in Revelation 8:7 is associated directly with this church.  In Revelation 16:2, the first angel to pour out its vial is also associated with the Church of Smyrna.  And everything that is associated with the Church of Smyrana is associated with the first of the Seven Spirits of God, the First Day of Creation, and the first of the Seven Senses of Man.  This same harmony and unity between the Word of God and the Works of God applies to each of the other churches, which we will discuss in Part 4.

 


The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 4)

To further recognize the harmony and unity that exist between the First Day of Creation and the first church, the Church of Smyrna, let us take a closer look at the harmony and unity that exist between a nuclear force and the Spirit of Knowledge as a mental force of attraction.  Remember that the thoughts of God were first radiated as Black Light, which laid the foundation for the creation of both matter and anti-matter.  In the First Day of Creation, the thoughts of God, like the writings of Emmanuel Afraka, were scattered throughout the universe of darkness.  That produced a need to create memory locations throughout the universe of darkness, wherein the scattered thoughts of God might be gathered together and stored in memory.

  These memory locations became nuclear forces of attraction, wherein various atomic families (chemical elements and chemical compounds) would preserve that memory and use it to create heaven and earth at the Word of God.  As the Crown of Life that is to give life to the other churches, the Church of Smyrna processes knowledge and radiates it as Black Intelligence, or Black Light, the Original Light of Creation.

  Thereby the Spirit of Knowledge and the intelligence radiated from within creates a mental force of attraction.  Like the atomic families that preserve and use the memory locations known as nuclear forces of attraction, the Adamic families drawn into the Seven Churches by this mental force of attraction are preservers and users of memory locations. The use of such memory locations will ultimately produce a mental neutron star and black-hole, wherein time does not pass, mass has no volume, and memory is stored in its purest form, anti-matter, which also represent the Holy People, who are in no way materialistic or animalistic in behavior (see Daniel 12:7). Remember that Black Light produced both matter and anti-matter, and the neutron was the first particle of matter to be formed in the Second Day of Creation, the day in which the Spirit of Love was the dominant creative force--working within nuclear forces of attraction, or the mental force of attraction known as the Spirit of Knowledge.

  Therefore, like the Spirit of Love, the neutron is also associated with being the mother of all the forces that hold the physical and natural universe together in order that the Will of God, the Works of God, and the Word of God might all be fulfilled in Man.  Thus the Spirit of Knowledge is the Father of our souls, and the Spirit of Love is the Mother of our souls.  I once worked with a Rastafarian tabloid newspaper in Philadelphia called "International Hot Spice."  In the words of some of the members of the Rastafarian group that published the paper, "The Law of God is Love, and Love means Love Or Vacate Earth."  For mortals, to vacate earth would mean death.

  Therefore, to this Rastafarian group the Law of God was love or die.  By the way, this Rastafarian group didn't recognize Haile Sellassie as God or Christ.  To this Rastafarian group, Jesus or Yahshua was Christ and Haile Sellassie was the greatest of the Ethiopian elders to go in the name of Christ's plan of salvation for Ethiopian people.

 

DEUTERONOMY 6:5

"And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might."

LEVITICUS 19:18

"Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: I am the Lord."

All of which brings us to the second church, the Church of Philadelphia, and its relationship with the Seven Spirits of God, the Seven Days of Creation, and the Seven Senses of Man.

  The primary function of the Church of Philadelphia is to serve as the government of New Jerusalem, wherein the knowledge of the Laws of God, (or the Law of Love) is processed and radiated as intelligence and discipline.  For true love (or love in its purest form) is not a feeling or an emotion, but rather an intelligence and a discipline.

  The intelligence is that the Laws of God were given to us not to eternally bind us an endless propagation of news designed to reinforce the original Law of Love, but rather that the original might be fulfilled within our consciences and hearts.  For once fulfilled, the Law of Love becomes our very nature, which sets us free to truly love God with all our heart, soul, and might, and to love of neighbor as ourselves.

  Therefore, this intelligence reveals that fulfillment of the Law of Love is a prerequisite to becoming one with the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator himself, and one with the Creation of the Universe, which is Eternal Life.  The discipline of the Law of Love is that, no matter what feelings or emotions our neighbors or enemies might arouse in us, the children of God must always honor their Mother, the Spirit of Love, and rise above feelings and emotions.  For such is the way to establishing the kingdom of the Heavenly Father Heru on earth as the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of the True Brotherhood of Man (and its government) being one and the same.

ISAIAH 9:6-7

"For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace." "Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever.  The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this."

Speaking of justice, "Justice is the product of education" (Ras Iadonis).  Such justice will be discussed later in relationship to the third church, the Church of Thyatira, whose primary duty is the administration of the new educational system of New Jerusalem.

 

The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 5)

As the first particle of matter to be produced by Black Light, the neutron also became the mother of all the forces that hold the universe together in order that the Will of God, the Works of God, and the Word of God might all be fulfilled in Man.

  Thereby the neutron became the government of the universe.  Therefore, the nature of the Church of Philadelphia reflects that same mothering behavior toward the citizens of New Jerusalem as a function of the government-always enforcing the Law of Love. Being the mother of all the active forces that hold the universe together as the life forces of the physical universe is concurrent to what is written in Genesis 3:20 concerning Eve being the mother of all living.  In writing our Second Genesis, we the people of Black Intelligence must shed even greater Black Light on the harmony and unity that must exist between the Works of God and the Word of God.  For we are now much more advanced in the spiritual evolution of man (or the divinely inspired mental evolution of man).  With that in mind, we must also turn to the hieroglyphic writings of our ancestors, wherein Nu is concurrent to a nuclear force of attraction, and Nut is concurrent to a neutron.  And quest who is at the proton level, the son or brother level, none other than Hehu himself (see page 133 of Volume I of "The Gods of The Egyptians" by E.A. Wallis Budge).

  This revelation is for those who doubt that the original Hebrews were called He-hu-ba-ru, and that their faith was faith in establishing the kingdom of Heru on earth as the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of the True Brotherhood of man being one and the same.  This revelation is also for those who doubt that both the original Messianic faith and original Hebrew faith were born out of the Gospel of Heru.  In expressing the brothering behavior of a proton, Hehu represents the birth of the He-hu-ba-ru faith, the original Hebrew faith.  In expressing the son behavior of a proton (the Madonna's Child), Hehu represented the Maashua, the Son of Heru who bring uprightness, righteousness, straightness, law, and order (see 296 of Volume I of "The Gods of The Egyptians" by E.A. Wallis Budge).

   However, in later Hieroglyphic scripture, to make a distinction between the Messianic faith (the Maashua faith) and the Hebrew faith (He-hu-ba-ru faith), the son behavior of a proton expressed by Hehu became known as Shu, which we can see in the title Maashua, and on pages 298-303 of volume I of "The Gods of The Egyptian," wherein Shu and Tefnut are associated with Nu and Nut rather than Hehu and Hehut. As the watery abyss of Creation, Nu is concurrent to the black-hole wherein Black Light exist in its purest form.

  Therefore, in writing our Second Genesis, the collapse of the mental neutron star will force us back into the watery abyss of Creation called Nu (as in being forced back in Abyssinian, Ethiopia) to produce Black Intelligence in its purest form, which sister Selamta Iyahna associates with the original United African State, as in state of being.  If disharmony and separation exist between the Works of God and that which is thought to be the Word of God, then it is not the Word of God.  It can only be a reflection of or a reference to the Word of God at best.

  Therefore, in writing our Second Genesis, we must also be mindful not to make any such mistakes, and that no such mistakes made in the past be repeated by us.  The Messiah (or the Maashua) doesn't come to be popular, but to be right, to correct error, and to set an example, and to die for the salvation of his people.  Therefore, though the restoration of African divinity is the primary function of the Church of Ephesus, it is the duty of the Church of Philadelphia to govern such developments-to lead, to reign, to rule by example and not by force or might-always enforcing the Law of Love.

 

REVELATION 5:9-10

"And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof, for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation." "And hast made us unto our God kings and priest: and we shall reign on earth" [but not by force, or by might, but by the example of the Holy Spirit of the Messiah, and by the Law of Love].

But how will the mental neutron star become so large that it collapses under its own weight to form a mental black-hole?  Remember that, in order to gather together his thoughts that had been scattered through out the universe of darkness, the Creator created memory locations through out that every same universe.  Therefore, we must be mindful of the fact that many of those memory locations fell under the dominion of Red Light, Yellow Light, and White Light-representing the other three original races of men.  Therefore, the red, yellow, and white Adamic families will produced isotopes of the black Adamic families within the Seven Churches; some may even join the churches.  In the atomic families, isotopes are different forms of the most stable chemical element within a particular group-including the most stable form itself.  They are all similar in behavior, but have different numbers of neutrons, and therefore different atomic weights.  Hydrogen is known to exist in three isotopic form, hydrogen itself with its nucleus of only one proton and no neutron, deuterium with its one proton and one neutron, and tritium with its two protons and two neutrons. Tritium is therefore another expression of Madonna and Child.  Deuterium is also called heavy water.  Like the Madonna's Child reacting with John the Baptist, tritium reacts with heavy water in the nuclear fusion process.  Therefore, with so many isotopes on the most stable Adamic families within the churches being form within and outside the churches, fusion is bound to occur between the memory locations that fell under the dominion of the four colors of light representing the original four races of men.  Such fusion could only radiate more of the intelligence that would produce even more forces of mental attraction.  Therefore, the mental neutron star would ultimately collapse into the formation of a black-hole, wherein Black Intelligence will produce it purest form, the restoration of African divinity.

However, because the mental neutron star that forms the black-hole involves the colors of Light that represents the original four races of men, and the colors of Light that represents the Intelligence of heaven and earth, the Law of Love must be extended to all the races of men and to the earth itself.  For in the restoration of African divinity is the restoration of the divinity that was given to all four of the original races of men, who evolved on earth as a product of the intelligence heaven placed therein.  One of my college professors, Dr. Cary Mills, once asked the class did any of us think that there was intelligent life in the universe.  Son of the students replied that man proves that there is intelligent life in the universe.  Dr. Mills replied, "Man is yet to prove that he represents intelligent life; for any organism that destroys its host cannot be intelligent life."

 

 

REVELATION 11:18

"And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great, and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth."  

The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 6)

No color of light can escape from the gravitational force of a physical black-hole.  Therefore, no color of Intelligence will escape the judgment of the gravitational influence of a mental black-hole.  With that in mind, let us take a look at the light (or intelligence) of a particular group who would doubt that the original Hebrews were called He-hu-ba-ru, and that their faith was faith in establishing the kingdom of Heru on earth as the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of the True Brotherhood of Man being one and the same.  We focus on this group only because Christ himself focused on this group in his message to the Church of Smyrna and the Church of Philadelphia.

REVELATIONS 2:10

"I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich), and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan."

REVELATION 3:9

"Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie: behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee." Understand that, in the Book of Revelation, the glorified soul of Christ was speaking from his throne in glory.  This throne of glory (or Kingdom of Heaven), into which his brother John was carried away into the Spirit (or into a divinely inspired mentality), is also represented on earth.  On earth it is represented by the 90% of the functions and dynamics of the human brain that belongs to the spiritual universe (or the divinely inspired mental universe) of pure and perfect thought and thought energy-the dominion of Black Light.  Therefore, the revelations of Jesus to his brother John were in the spiritual realm of Black Light and never fell into any white Jewish ethnic or genealogical realm.

  Thus commonsense should tell us that Christ was not referring to the virtually all European and Indo-European ethnic and genealogical groups also called Jews.  Though some of the members of those groups do indeed practice the religion of Judaism, many are atheists, and some are Christians, Buddhist, etc.   Who Christ is referring to are those Europeans and Indo-Europeans who practice the religion of Judaism as in keeping the Spirit of the original Hebrew faith, and Hebrew Israelites, who make similar claims on the Old Testament and the linage of Abraham to suggest that their religion or way of life is also in keeping with the Spirit of the original Hebrew.

  The claims of neither of these two groups are rooted in the truth.  One group would suggest to us that God is a white racist and therefore all his chosen people were white.  The other group would suggest to us that God is a black racist, and therefore all God chosen people were black.  The truth is that, though it was born out of the Gospel of Heru, the original Hebrew faith, from its very conception, was the faith of two different races of people, Hamitic Ethiopians and East-Indians.  Members of these two races of people came together in the common faith of establishing the kingdom of Heru on earth as the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of the True Brother of Man being one and the same. If these two groups, Jews that practice Judaism and Hebrew Israelites, are not keeping the original Hebrew faith, then what are they actually keeping?  In their egotistical claims on the Old Testament, the linage of Abraham, and the Hebrew faith, they are actually keeping the lust of their own pride. Remember that, while the Devil manifests himself in human lust and greed, Satan manifests himself in the human ego and pride.  Thus it is written that they are, or would be made the synagogue of Satan.  Therefore, neither the impure and imperfect White Light of the Jews that practice Judaism, or the impure and imperfect Black Light of the Hebrew Israelites with escape the judgment of the pure and perfect Black Light that will form in the midst of the mental black-hole.

JOHN 8:39-40 and 44

"They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father.  Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham." "But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham." "Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.  When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it."

Does this mean that we disregard the Law of Love when dealing with our Jewish and Hebrew Israelite brothers and sisters, and condemn them?  No, pure and perfect Black Light is not for condemnation, but rather for correction-Lord knows that we all need some-including me, or maybe especially me.  For I too am a Hebrew by faith. Furthermore, a few white Jews have proven that there is a divine White Light among Jewish people that exist beneath the lust and greed that is commonly associated with the white Jews by so many.  Albert Einstein was one such white Jew that proved that there is a divine White Light among Jewish people. Albert Einstein once said that every material possession was like a millstone tied around his neck.

  Therefore, we know that he was free from the lust and greed in which the Devil manifests himself, the lust and greed so commonly associated with Jews by so many.  His formula E = M x C^2 (Energy = Mass x the Speed of Light Squared) was a description of nature and not a prescription for a bomb. Einstein's whole approach to science was based on his belief that the more we understand Creation the more we understand the mind of our Creator.  When confronted with the theory of quantum physics, he would always argue that God doesn't play dice.  However, in being free from the ego and pride in which Satan manifests himself, Einstein was somewhat blind to the actual power of Satan, the power of darkness, wherein quantum physics is a reality.  In honor of the legacy of a disciple of divine White Light, Leo Tolstoy, Albert Einstein joined with a disciple of divine Red Light, Mohandas Gandhi, to present to the world (via the League of Nation) an anti-conscription Manifesto against obligatory military service-a white Jew that labor hard and long for peace on earth and goodwill toward all men.

There is also much hope that some of our Hebrew Israelite brothers and sisters might find the divine Black Light that exist among African people and become disciples thereof.  The following is a copy of an email I received from a Miyka'el ben Yisra'el as spiritual evidence and a strong sign of such hope:

 

The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 7)

Opening the third seal placed on the Seven Spirits of God and the Seven Senses of Man takes us to the third church, the Church of Thyatira.  The primary function of this church is the administration of the new educational of New Jerusalem, which comes down out of the Kingdom of Heaven from God-God being Pure and Perfect Mind.  Again, the Kingdom of Heaven is represented on earth by the 90% of the functions and dynamics of the human brain that belongs to the spiritual universe (or the divinely inspired mental universe) of pure and perfect thought and thought energy.  It is within this 90% of the functions and dynamics of the human brain that New Jerusalem will be seen coming down out of the clouds of the Kingdom of Heaven from God.  Only the purer in heart will see God.  Wherefore, these things will be hidden from the world in a mental black-hole from which no color of light can escape.

REVELATION 21:10

"And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God." In the message to the Church of Thyatira, and in Revelation 22:16, the new educational system of New Jerusalem is called the Morning Star.  The Morning Star will appear above the mental black-hole, where it will eternally remain under its gravitational influence-like the stars of the galaxies eternally remain under the influence of the black-holes that appear in their midst.  Therefore, the world willing only see a sign of New Jerusalem having come down out of the Kingdom of Heaven from God, and the Morning Star is that very same sign.

MATTHEW 24:29-30

"Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light [meaning no color of light will be able to escape the gravitation influence of the mental black-hole], and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:" "And then shall appear the Sign of the Son of Man in heaven [in the form of the Morning Star], and then all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory."

REVELATION 2:26-28

"And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations:" "And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father." "And I will give him the Morning Star [the New Educational System of New Jerusalem]"

REVELATION 14:14

"And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of Man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle." Now we know that the clouds it is that the Son of Man must break through in order that he might he might come seated on a white cloud.  The are the clouds within the human brain itself that exist between the 10% of the functions and dynamics of the brain that belong to the physical and natural universe of impure and imperfect though and thought energy and the 90% that belong to the spiritual universe of pure and perfect thought and thought energy.

  Abraham gave 10% of his tithes to Melchisedec to maintain this 10% of the functions and dynamics of the human brain in relative peace, harmony, and unity toward the day when the rest of mankind might enter into the other 90% as Melchisedec had entered in.  And what better way to break through the clouds that exist between the 10% of the functions and dynamics of the brain that belong to the physical and natural universe of impure and imperfect though and thought energy and the 90% that belong to the spiritual universe of pure and perfect thought and thought energy than a divine educational system. Understand that the Book of Zechariah is actually a prophecy of the economic, political, and religious battles and wars today's twelve tribes of Israel will encounter in their efforts to develop the new educational system of New Jerusalem.

  Wherefore, Zechariah, the father of John the Baptist, came as a Hebrew schoolmaster, who was killed between the altar and the temple-somewhere between the 10% of the functions and dynamics of the brain that belong to the physical and natural universe of impure and imperfect though and thought energy and the 90% that belong to the spiritual universe of pure and perfect thought and thought energy.  Thus the blood of all the prophets from righteous Abel to Zechariah will be required of this generation (Matthew 23:35, KJV).

 

The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 8)

Remember that the primary function of the Church of Thyatira, the third church, is to administer the new educational system of New Jerusalem.  For those who doubt that the primary function of the third church will cause the blood of all the prophets from righteous Abel to Zechariah to be required of this generation, let us take a look at what happens when the third angel pours out his vial.

REVELATION 16:4-6

"And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of water; and they became blood." "And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art Righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus." "For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink, for they are worthy." Also remember that the Spirit of Faith was the dominant creative force in the Third Day of Creation.  With that in mind, let us visit the Bible's most profound definition of faith.

HEBREWS 11:1

"Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." In this age of such highly advance science and technology, education has no doubt become the most universal exercise in faith known to modern man.  Ras Iadonis declares that justice itself is the product of education.  Truly education is indeed the substance of the justice hoped for, and the evidence of the justice not yet seen.  Ras Iadonis' macro assessment of the true value education for his people as a whole is a valid as a micro assessment of the value of education, such as in the relationship between macroeconomics and microeconomics.  The hope of nearly every father and mother on earth is that their children grow up to be self-sufficient, self-reliant, and productive members of the society in which they live.  Our Heavenly Father and Mother, as divine representatives of the Spirit of Knowledge and the Spirit of Love, have the same hope for their children, the citizens of New Jerusalem.  However, our Heavenly Father and Mother are the Father and Mother of our very souls.  Therefore, the educational system has to be divine and founded upon Divine Science.  For the hope is to build a new nation of self-sufficient, self-reliant, and self-governing people who are all productive members of a unified and divine whole.  Thus divine education is the substance of one nation under God with liberty and justice for all.  Every prophet, from righteous Abel to Zechariah, has labored to built such a nation.  And as Abel was born out of the loins of Heru, the building of such a nation was born out of the Gospel of Heru as the great Messianic Plan, or the great Plan of Maashua.  Therefore, it should be crystal clear my the primary function of the Church of Thyatira will cause the blood of all the prophets, from righteous Abel to Zechariah, to be required of this generation.

REVELATION 2:26-28

"And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations." "And he shall rule them with a rod of iron: as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father [Heru]" "And I will give him the morning star [the new educational system of New Jerusalem]."

 

The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 9)

I start Part 9 by repeating a teaching of Ras Iadonis, "Justice is the product of education."  If divine education is indeed the substance of one nation under God with liberty and justice for all its citizens, perhaps we should take a look at the Genesis and Revelation of the divine educational system of New Jerusalem from another perspective other than the Bible alone.  Though they are not mentioned by name, this additional perspective also begins with Abel and his Father Heru.

  This perspective will also give us a glimpse of the new initiate, through whom Christ and his Heavenly Father Heru will carry out the final step in their great Messianic Plan-the final step being the development of the divine educational system of New Jerusalem, the substance and evidence of a new nation truly under God with liberty and justice for all its citizens. The following excerpts are taken from pages 332-334 of "The Great Pyramid Decoded" by Peter Lemesurier: "In the foregoing chapters we have seen how the awareness of a Messianic World-plan-whether it derives from some ancient folk-memory or from actual precognition-permeates much of the Ancient World's mythology.

  In particular we have observed its presence in the Hebrew, Egyptian, and Mayan traditions, and have discovered clear evidence that it lies at the very root of the design of the Great Pyramid.  Indeed, the further back in time we explore, the clearer man's civilization was subsequently-or perhaps consequently-overwhelmed by some gigantic cataclysm wawareness of the Plan appears to been-for the Pyramid antedates by some millennia the available written records, and yet it is the Pyramid that the Plan's details are revealed most clearly and explicitly.  This in itself would seem to contribute a measure of confirmatory evidence for the supposition that the Plan was once known in its entirety by a race of men who were unable or unwilling to measure up to its standards in practice, and whose which left few traces, apart from the knowledge enshrined in the Great Pyramid and a number of obscure folk-memories and esoteric traditions." Though no entire race of men have ever known the Messianic Plan in its entirety, it was indeed known by Heru and certain of his Hamitic Ethiopian descendants-among whom was his son Abel, as he is known in the Bible, or Horus, as he later became known by the Egyptians of the latter dynasties.  It was written in some of the most ancient hieroglyphs that Heru's son, who was murdered by his brother, rose from the dead in accordance to the revelations of the resurrection in the Gospel of Heru.

  The resurrection of Heru's son from the dead, marked the beginning of the original Messianic faith-the continuous rebirth and resurrection of the sons of Heru, continuously being reborn in the earth to teach men how to establish the kingdom of Heru on earth as the Kingdom of God-according to where men were in man's spiritual evolution, or man's divinely inspired mental evolution.   Certain of Heru's descendants are identified as the sons of God in Genesis 6:2.  There it is evident that certain of Heru's descendants were either unwilling or unable to give up to the standards of the great Messianic Plan in practice.  Yet among those the original Hebrew faith was born out of the Gospel of Heru.  Thereby the original Messianic faith and the original Hebrew faith became two parallel faiths born out of the Gospel of Heru.  Which is why Peter Lemesurier could observe the presence of the great Messianic Plan in both Hebrew and Egyptian traditions.

  It presence in Mayan tradition has solely to do with the baptism of pure and perfect thought and thought energy poured upon Quetzalcoatl from a Pass-Over of the Star of Christ (Halley's Comet)-yet the very same baptism is at the root of its presence being observed in all three traditions. "But if knowledge of the Messianic Plan was so deeply-albeit subconsciously-in what we are pleased to call the Ancient World, it is no less securely rooted-even if often unrecognized-in the subconsciousness of man today.

  Increasingly, thinking men are prepared to admit to their awareness that the world is set on a more and more downhill course-spiritually, morally, and physically-and that none steadily more attuned to that wavelength of receptivity which will eventually ensure maximum effect for thof the gods of modern man-whether politics, science, technology, wealth, comfort, security, or obsessive entertainment-can save him from destruction unless they are subordinated to some form of higher, spiritual authority which is conspicuously lacking in the contemporary worldŠ  Consequently, he is increasingly prepared to turn to almost any 'savior' that presents itself [Matthew 24:11]-so that, subconsciously, his mind is becoming e expected Messianic return. Meanwhile, man's scientific advances is (whether he realizes it or not) ever more urgently preparing the ground for acceptance of the Messianic teachings.  Steadily, scientific man is coming to realize that the observable physical world is in reality very different from what he has for so long assumedŠ Then stage, then is set for the Messianic initiate [through whom Christ and his Heavenly Father Heru will carry out their great Messianic Plan].

  In the words of the ancient 'Hymn of the Robe of Glory' (from the Acts of Thomas) the king and queen of the east' (symbolic of the solar divinity) are about to dispatch their son to rescue from Egypt the pearl of great price guarded by the serpent.  The sunrise of the new age will bring with it the Messianic figure, an emissary from the world of pure spirit [a world of pure and perfect thought and thought energy], who will rescue the precious jewel of man's soul from the terrestrial snakepit.  Putting off his princely raiment, the redeemer will put on Egyptian clothes 'lest I should seem strange, as one that had come from without to recover the pearl, and lest the Egyptians should arouse the serpent against me.'  We may interpret this sentence to mean that the Great Initiate will come as an ordinary man whose message will be expressed in terms acceptable from the point of view of contemporary science and knowledge.  The story then concludes: 'And I caught away the pearl and turned back to bear it unto my fathers.  And I stripped off the filthy garment and left it in their land, and directed my way forthwith to the light [Black Light] of my fatherland in the EastŠ" The Egyptians written of here would today would not be the ancient Egyptian slave master of the Old World, but rather the American slave masters of the New World.  Therefore, though the new initiate is totally African in his earthly nature, and in his philosophical concept of a pure earthly identity, he puts on African-American clothes to avoid the American arousing the serpent against him.

  This serpent is also written of on page 222 of Volume I of "The Gods of The Egyptians" by E.A. Wallis Budge.  Therein the serpent is written of as a two-headed winged serpent monster, whose tail terminates in a human head, whereby it watches over its own image, which today would be the image of white supremacy, or Aryan superiority.  The fatherland of the new initiate is Ethiopia. "Ultimately, however, what will eventually do more than anything else to make men's minds ripe for the Messianic initiative [Revelation 14:15] is scientific proof-proof produced by the fulfillment of predictive statements based on known and incontrovertible evidence.  It is here that the Great Pyramid, in association with the surviving biblical texts, seems to have a vital role to play.

  For if the Pyramid's predictions are borne out by historical fact in the years to come, then our interpretation of its symbolism will be validated and the truth of its message confirmed.  And this in turn, in association with modern scientific knowledge will help to permit human acceptance necof the Great Initiate's teachings.  Man's destiny will then be unmistakably revealed to him in all its breadth and splendor, and each human being will be faced with the ultimate choice of fulfilling or ignoring the conditions essary for its fulfillment [Revelation 20:12-15]" To be continued with the fourth church, the Church of Sardis, whose primary function is to develop Divine Science among today's twelve tribes of Israel as the foundation of the new educational system of New Jerusalem:

The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 10)

In opening the Fourth Seal, we open up the relationships between the fourth church of the Seven Churches, the fourth of the Seven Spirits of God, which is the Spirit of Truth, the fourth day of the Seven Days of Creation, in which the Spirit of Truth was the dominant creative force, and the fourth sense of the Seven Senses of Man, which is the sense of sight.

JOHN 16:13-15

"Howbeit when he, the Spirit of Truth, is come, he will guide you into ALL TRUTH: for he shall not speak of himself: but whatsoever he shall hear [through his inner sense of sight], that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come." "He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you." "All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you."

 

Truth is from heaven, and heaven itself bears witness of the truth, and the divine order that the Creator placed in the Creation says, Amen. Therefore, a divine meta-physical study of the Divine Science of Creation is the path to ALL TRUTH. Thus the fourth church is the Church of Sardis, and its primary function is to develop and/or organize Divine Science among today's twelve tribes of Israel, to seal the servants of God in their foreheads with the Seal of the Living God (Revelation 7:1-4).
In addition to or in connection with the fourth of things described in the first paragraph, the number four holds some very valuable meanings to the primary function of the Church of Sardis. Some of those meanings can be found in the very first chapter of the Book of Ezekiel, which is actually a prophecy of the development of Divine Science among today's twelve tribes of Israel. In the creation of a mental neutron star, fusion occurs between the four colors Light that represent the cultures of the original four races of men, like fusion between the intelligence of men from four different cultures. Remember that electromagnetic radiation, Alpha particles, Beta particles, and gamma rays, is a physical expression of knowledge being processed and transmitted as intelligence in the form of radiation. Cosmic radiation, X-rays, is a physical expression of matter being bombarded with electrons until it is forced to reveal the intelligence hidden inside. Together they represent the four fundamental forms of radiation. When physical fusion occurs, the four fundamental form of radiation remain around, and about, and within the area of fusion. Therefore, when mental fusion occurs, the four fundamental form of radiation becomes a spiritual expression of how the intelligence is radiated from the fusion and retained around, and about, and within it. Therefore, these four fundamental forms of radiation represent the spirits of the four living creatures, and give testimony of why they had four faces (Ezekiel 1:12-21). Remember that a proton decays from a neutron, but yet a proton can become a neutron emitting a positron (an anti-electron), which, when it comes in contact with an electron, produces a gamma ray. Wherefore, in Ezekiel 1:13-14, the four living creatures ran (as a proton), and returned (as a neutron emitting a positron), and then took on the appearance of a flash of lightning (a gamma ray).

                           The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 11)

Now that we have taken a micro-cosmic look at the relationship between the fourth church, the Church of Sardis, and the number four, let us now take a macro-cosmic look at that very same relationship-also distinct from any earthly concept of reality, but yet can be realized as the cause of certain earthly events.  Here the four living creatures in the First Chapter of the Book of Ezekiel are translated into the four Aryan Beast in Revelation 5:7-8, who fell down before the Lamb when he took the book to release the seals thereon.  They are called Aryan beasts because they have dominion over the European-American educational system that prevails on earth to perpetuate and sustain the philosophy of white supremacy-whether by design or default, the proof of the pudding is in the eating.  They are indeed the masters of White Light, European Intelligence. Yet throughout the Book of Revelation, these four Aryan beasts have a dual nature-especially the one representing the United States.  For they are caught between the white power structure that occupy the seats of power within their dominions and their desire to produce good government, one nation under God with liberty and justice for all.  Wherefore, it is for that reason that the four Aryan beats fall before the Lamb when he takes the book to release the seals.

Both the living creatures in Ezekiel 1:18 and the four Aryan beasts in Revelation 4:6-8 are full of eyes.  The four Aryan beasts use their eyes to spy on the developments of New Jerusalem and its new divine educational system.  Wherefore, in Revelation 6:1-8, each of the four Aryan beasts use those eyes to take terms saying, "Come and see" what's developing as the Lamb takes the book and releases the seals thereon.  However, in being caught between their dual nature, the four Aryan beasts must assure the white power structure that sit in the seats of power in their dominions, and others within and outside their dominions that the developments within New Jerusalem offers no threat to their economic, political, or religious power.  For there is great fear within the white power structure that such developments might indeed lead to the End of the World as it is now known to the white power structure that currently reigns on earth.  Therefore, because the power of those in the white structure, who sit in seats of power, is so great, such developments, especially the Divine Science, could indeed lead to nuclear war, the war of Armageddon.  Therefore, when the fourth seal is opened in Revelation 7-8, the rider of the pale horse was called Death, and Hell followed with him.  Such radical change as New Jerusalem and its Divine Science and new educational system just don't come easy.

Understand that these four Aryan beasts, the United States, Great Britain, France, and Russia, all have nuclear weapons, and a war between any of them promoted by the white power structure that occupy the seats of power within their dominions can destroy all life on earth.  Therefore, when the angle ascends out of the East in Revelation 7:1-3 with the seal of the Living God, he instructs these four Aryan beasts to hold back the four winds of the earth until God's servants were sealed in their foreheads with the seal of the Living God.  But let us take a look at what happens after today's twelve tribes of Israel are sealed, and then set up the Seven Churches, and the fourth church pours out its vial.

REVELATION 16:8-9
"And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun, and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire."
"And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give Him glory."


The Divine Science of New Jerusalem is the source of the heat through which men will be scorched.  Yet they will not repent of their ungodly approach to science to give God glory for revealing a divine approach to science.

In the Eighth Chapter of the Book of Revelation, please note that the sounding of the seven angels (the Seven Churches) stopped at the sounding of the fourth church.  That means that, once the primary functions of the first four churches were fulfilled, the mental neutron star was complete, and all the things that would follow would lead to the creation of the mental black-hole-starting with a mental super nova expressing the primary function of the fifth church, the Church of Pergamos.

 

                   The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 12)

We are about to open the Fifth Seal, which is also associated with the fifth church, the Church of Pergamos.  The primary function of the Church of Pergamos is the administration of the foreign affairs of New Jerusalem.  But first let me reiterate that the establishment of the first four churches to carry out their functions completes the creation of the mental neutron star.  The establishment of the last three churches to carry out their function evolves the creation of the mental black-hole-beginning with a mental supernova.  Remember that fusion stops at iron, and a neutron star has an iron core, such as in the rod of iron through which the Man Child rules all nations (Revelation 11:12 and 19:15).  In be an expression of the first four churches, the four fusion layers (helium, carbon, oxygen, and silicon) were still burning around the iron core, building it up, until it succumbed to gravity and collapsed to form the neutron star.  The outer layers now fall in and bounces off the neutron core, which creates a shock wave that blows off the outer layers in what is known as a supernova.   Thus a black-hole is formed.  The neutron core becomes the point of singularity, as in the point of oneness with the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator himself.  Since the outer layers never escape the gravitational force of the neutron core, they form event horizon, a place of foreign relationships, such as in the primary function of the Church of Pergamos.  For all light that reaches the event horizon is bent back into the neutron core, from which no light (or intelligence) can escape.  Therefore, the physical events that take place in the event horizon produced by a physical supernova are concurrent to the foreign relations that take place in the Church of Pergamos after a mental supernova occurs-all domestic and foreign intelligence absorbed into Black Light (or Black Intelligence), where it can never be loss are destroyed.

Let us now take a look at what appears when the outer layers of a mental neutron star are blown out in a mental supernova to form a mental black-hole.

REVELATIION 6:9-11
"And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the Altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and for the testimony which they held:"
"And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?"
"And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants and also their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled."

The souls that appeared under the Altar after the mental supernova were men and women like Haile Sellassie, Marcus Garvey, Carter G, Woodson, Sojourna Truth, John Hendrix Clarke, Steven Biko, Drusilla Dunjee Houston, J. A. Rogers, Harriet Tubman, Cheikh Anta Diop, George Washington Carver, Mary McLeod Bethune, Booker T. Washington, Malcolm X, etc.  These all labored in the force fields around the Altar of Black Light towards the salvation of the black race, but never quite entered into the Temple of Black Light.  Therefore, there was no center of gravity for the Pan African experience.  Had one of these elders actually entered into the Temple of God, his or her works would have become the center of gravity for the entire Pan African experience, the center of Pan African civilization and the advancement of the arts, sciences, technologies, and educational systems therein.  When the children of White Light (European Intelligence) stole the works of Christ, who had indeed entered into the Temple of God, they same his identity from that of a son of Black Light to that of a son of White Light, and his works thereby became the center of gravity for western civilization-so much so the time itself was recorded in terms of Before Christ (B.C.) and After the Death of Christ (A.D.).  Therefore, no center of gravity could be formed within the Pan African experience as long as the false image of a fictitious mythological white Jewish Jesus was still burning hot in the conscious awareness of Pan African people as the fire star of White Light (European Intelligence).  For the true Jesus was neither white nor Jewish; he was indeed a Son of Black Light.  Therefore, to recapture the true identity of Jesus, a mental neutron star had to be created that put out the flame of fire star of White Light within the conscious awareness of Pan African people.  Thereby Christ, as the Son of Black Light, becomes the center of gravity within the Pan African experience.  And only after producing a mental supernova could these Pan African elders be seen as those whose works are finally being given a center of gravity as part of the event horizon of the mental black-hole, wherein all light (or Intelligence) is bent back into the point of singularity within the black-hole (Revelation 6:9-11).  Therefore, the event horizon of a black-hole is current to the primary function of the Church of Pergamos being the administration of foreign relations.  All things had to follow the divine order that God the Creator himself placed in the Creation.  Wherefore, God is the power and glory forever.

But Revelation 6:11 tells us that the works of others shall be killed as the works of these Pan African elders were also killed.  In preparation of the day when the works of the Pan African elders would be given a center of gravity, many in the Pan African community still maintain their works until this very day.  However, by way of the four Aryan beasts and the ten kings (who are black men and not white men), their works will also be killed.  The difference is that, when their works are killed, they will have managed to have drawn all colors of Light (or Intelligence) into the event horizon of the black-hole.  This divine gathering together of all colors of Light (or Intelligence) would include the works of elders like Mohandas Gandhi, Albert Einstein, Leo Tolstoy, Tomo Geshe, Mary Baker Eddy, Quetzalcoatl, Baha'u'llah, etc.  All their light (or Intelligence) with be bent into the point of singularity within the black-hole, which is concurrent to being one with the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator himself.  All these things are done in preparation for the primary function of the sixth church, the Church of Ephesus.  The primary function of the Church of Ephesus is the restoration of African divinity.  Therefore, the primary function of the Church of Pergamos, which is the administration of the foreign relations of New Jerusalem, is evidence that the restoration of African divinity is actually the restoration of all the divinity that has existed among all colors of Light (or Intelligence).

              The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 13)

In opening the Fifth Seal, we also open the seals on the relationships between the fifth church, the Church of Pergamos, and the fifth of the Seven Spirits of God, the Fifth Day of Creation, and the fifth of the Seven Senses of Man.  The Spirit of Wisdom is the fifth of the Seven Spirits of God, which is the power to know how, when, and where to apply the powers of knowledge and truth.  Therefore, by definition, the Spirit of Wisdom is a premium asset in the arena of foreign relations.  The foreign relationship between Solomon and the Queen of Sheba was built upon the Spirit of Wisdom.  Knowing how, when, and where to apply the powers of knowledge and truth, in regards to the Queen of Sheba, enabled Solomon to reopen many of the old trade routes between Judah and Africa.  Wherefore, as a master in the art of foreign relations, Solomon strengthen Judah against the racist threats of separation made by the ten tribes of the northern kingdom of Israel.

Note that I used the expression, racist threats of separation.  Though most Jewish and European historians (and other that were guided by what Martin Bernal identifies as the Aryan model) have manage to cover up the white racism that existed in Israel, we only have to use but a little commonsense to uncover its presence.  A little commonsense will enable us to understand why this threat of separation came during the reign of a black king of Judah that ruled all of Israel.  This racist Aryan (or Indo-European) spirit had taken root among the Israelites as far back as Moses.

NUMBERS 12:1 and 10
"And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopia woman whom he had married; for he had married an Ethiopian woman…"
"And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and behold, she was leprous."


EXODUS 4:6-8
"And the Lord said furthermore unto him, Put now thine hand into thy bosom: and when he took it out, behold, his hand was leprous as snow."
"And he said, Put thine hand into thy bosom again.  And he put his hand into his bosom again; and plucked it out of his bosom, and, behold, it was turned again as his other flesh."

"And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither hearken to the voice of the first sign, that they will believe the voice of the latter sign."

The first sign was a warning to the dark skinned Pharaoh that the day would come when the dark complexion of the original people chosen to propagate the Hebrew faith would be replaced with the complexion of Aryans (European and Indo-Europeans).  The people originally chosen to propagate the original Hebrew faith were Hamitic Ethiopians and East-Indians (Dravidians).  The latter sign means that, in the latter days (which are the days in which we are currently living), the dark complexion of the people originally chosen to propagate the original Hebrew faith would return to lead the world in the fulfillment of the faith.  Meanwhile, white racism would continuously raise its ugly leprous head among the Israelites from the time of Miriam, and through the history of Israel and Jewish history until this present day.  Nevertheless, in preparation of the day when those chosen to propagate and fulfill the original Hebrew faith would return to the original complexion, and in preparation of the day when justice would become the product of education, Haile Sellassie and many so-called Ethiopian Jews became 20th Century beneficiaries  of the wisdom of Solomon and his mastery of foreign relations.  That is the reason why Haile Sellassie will become one of the two Pan African elders that will have the greatest impact of the foreign relations of New Jerusalem.  It is also what gave Haile Sellassie the power to speak in the form of the elder in both Revelation 5:5 and Revelation 7:13-17.

The other of the two Pan African elders that will have the greatest impact on the foreign relations of New Jerusalem is Marcus Garvey.  In the message to the Church of Pergamos in Revelation 2:13, he is identified as the faithful martyr Antipas.  Understand that Marcus Garvey's 'Back to Africa' movement didn't means that all Black African people living in the United States should return to Africa.  Instead it meant that foreign relations should be maintained between those that left and those that stayed.  Wherefore, his movement was indeed economically, politically, and religiously killed in Washington D.C., where Satan's seat is, the seat of the Aryan ego and pride.

For past and future reference, please understand that I basically use the Aryan to identify all European and Indo-European groups that have, in some point in history, adopted the ungodly philosophy of white supremacy.  Therefore, my use of the term Aryan is often applied to Indo-Europeans that lived in the Middle-East long before the actual ethnic groups of Aryan people settled in present day Iraq and Iran form the north, from which they invaded India and exalted that ungodly philosophy to an all time high.

But who today would be the Nicolaitanes written of in the message to the Church of Pergamos in Revelation 2:15?  The clue to understanding just who the Nicolaitanes would be today is the name Nicolas, as in jolly old St. Nicolas.  We can see the development of the roots or their origin in Revelation 11:10:

REVELATION 11:10
"And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and Make Merry, and shall Sent Gifts To One Another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth."


These two prophets first appeared as John the Baptist and Jesus of Nazareth.  The Roman Aryan beast ascending out of the bottomless pit of lies and falsehoods and killed their Ethiopian Hebrew identities and changed them into the identities of two white Jews.  Thereafter, the Roman Popes started the Great Christian Crusades, which later gave birth to Merry Christmas, wherein they still Sent Gifts To One Another in celebration of their victory over the Ethiopian Hebrew identities of John the Baptist and Jesus of Nazareth.  Through power of mis-education, none of the people who celebrate Merry Christmas are aware that they are actually celebrating an Aryan victory over the Ethiopian Hebrew identities of John and Jesus.

Let us look a little deeper into the Great Christian Crusades.  To set this picture up clearly, let me remind you that Satan manifests himself in the human ego and pride.  The Roman's victory over Carthage was sweet revenge for having been once conquered by a Black African king of Carthage called Hannibal.  That victory became the ignition of the ungodly Aryan philosophy of white supremacy that developed among the Romans.  By the way, that very same Roman Aryan ego and pride (Satan) was at the root of the Italian invasion of Ethiopian ordered by Mussolini in 1935 to avenge Romans of another Black African king called Haile Sellassie-for he dared to declare that his linage was from Solomon, a black king of Israel.  Despite popular believe that World War II began in 1939 as a result of conflicts between Nazi Germany and an Anglo-French coalition, World War II actually began in 1935, when Mussolini invaded Ethiopia.

REVELATION 20:1-2 and 7
"And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand."
"And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years…"

"And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison."

The Gospel, miracles, and resurrection of the Ethiopian Hebrew Jesus form a great chain that bound the Aryan ego and pride of the Romans for thousand years.  During that thousand-year period, they manage to seize control of all the writings of Jesus himself, and everything that was written about Jesus.  So near the end of that thousand-year period they had managed to completely change the Ethiopian Hebrew identities of Jesus and John the Baptist into that of two white Jews.  Therefore, once the thousand years were up, the Aryan ego and pride of the Romans (Satan) was loose to start the Great Christian Crusades, the first of which started exactly one thousand year after the death as resurrection of Christ Jesus.  However, today we can rest assured that that old serpent will be bound again, only this time to never again be let out of his prison.

Therefore, it is vitally important that those, who are responsible for the administration of the foreign relation of New Jerusalem, make a clear and unpromising distinction between Christ and European Christianity.

"Our victory is certain, but on one condition only-that when uttering the truth we utter it all, without comprise, concessions, or modification…" (by Leo Tolstoy, and man excommunicated and ostracized from the Catholic Church and all European churches that believed that white people had the right to reign on earth by the power of military might, the power of the sword of men verses the power of the Sword of God, the Word of God).

REVELATION 2:16
"Repent; or else I will come unto you quickly, and will fight against them wit the Sword of My Mouth [the Sword of God, the Word of God]."

                The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 14)

Because some of our Pan African elders were not specifically biblical scholars, or didn't directly associate their works with the Bible, some may doubt that they are actually the ones written of in Revelation 6:9 as having been slain for the Word of God and the testimony they held.  To get a clear picture of this revelation, we need only to use a little commonsense and understand that the Word of God is truth, and salvation and freedom are the products of truth.  There is no doubt that all our Pan African elders were working towards the salvation and freedom of the black race, which is the product of truth, which is the Word of God.  Yet we most go back to the Bible in general and the Book of Revelation in particular to validate their works as indeed being of the Word of God-and thus a part of the salvation and freedom of the black race.

Remember that all our Pan African elders perished at the Altar of God, and didn't enter into the Temple of God.  Therefore, there was not center of gravity to gather their works together as part of the sum total of the true and complete salvation and freedom of the black race, which is actually the foundation of true and complete freedom for all human kind.  Wherefore, the Temple of God is the center of gravity for all true works of salvation and freedom.  Therefore, among our Pan African elders, a Man Child would have to come as the Son of Man, and enter into the Temple of God and establish it as the center of gravity for the works of the elders.  However, there are clouds between the Altar of God and the Temple of God-like the clouds in man's brain.  Such clouds exist between the 10% of the functions and dynamics of the human brain that belong to the physical and natural universe of impure and imperfect thought and thought energy, and the 90% of the functions and dynamics of the human brain that belong to the spiritual universe (or the divinely inspired mental universe) of pure and perfect thought and thought energy.  Therefore, the Son of Man must break through those clouds in order that others might also enter into the Temple of God as a part of the center of gravity for the works of the elders-the center of gravity being concurrent to the point of singularity in a black-hole, which is also the point of being one with the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator himself, and one with the Creation of the Universe.

REVEALTION 14:14
"And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of Man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle."


Once the Son of Man breaks through the clouds in the human brain, Revelation 14:15-17 tells us that two other angles entered the Temple of God.  One came out of the temple and instructed the Son of Man to thrust his sharp sickle into the earth.  Another came out of the temple also having a sharp sickle given to him by the Son of Man.  Revelation 14:18 tells us that another angel came out from the Altar of God having the power of fire.

At this present time, it appears that Carl Patton of Freedom Journal just might be one of the two angels that came out of the temple.  Because of his grass-root connection with grass-root Pan African people both here in the United States and Ethiopia, and because of his close association with Haile Sellassie and Marcus Garvey, it appears the Ras Iadonis of the Lion of Juda Mission just might be the angel that comes out from the altar having the power of fire.  These things I can't be completely sure of at the present time.  For there are still many things in the Book of Revelation that I will not be able to see clearly until they are drawn near their time of fulfillment.  However, when this matter is drawn near its time of fulfillment, there is one way we can know for sure.  The saints of God will be gathered together around these three angels.  Then we will began to smell and taste the victory.  For the prayers of the saints will be like the smoke of sweet odors that we can both smell and taste (Revelation 5:8, 8:3-4, 15:8).

That is also concurrent with man's sense of smell evolving out of the Spirit of Faith and his sense of taste evolving out of the Spirit of Wisdom.  Both man's sense of smell and sense of taste work very much like the supernova that occurs when the outer layers of a neutron star fall inward and bounce off the neutron core, and thereby produce the shock waves that cause the supernova.  When a flavor falls inwardly into the taste buds, it creates shock waves that cause the mouth to exploded with the taste of the favor as a part of the event horizon.  Likewise, when an odor falls inwardly into the olfactory bulb, it creates shock waves that explode the nasal cavity with the smell of the odor.

                          The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 15)

When we open the Sixth Seal, we find that all colors of Light (Intelligence) is being purified and perfected under the powers of absorption in Black Light, the Original Light of Creation.  Thus we are entering into the Paradise of God, which is around, and about, and within the point of singularity in the midst of the mental black-hole, the center of gravity.

REVELATION 2:1 and 7
"Unto the angel of the Church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand [as the center of gravity], who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks…"
"He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God."


The primary function of the sixth church, the Church of Ephesus, is the restoration of African divinity by the sons and daughters of Black Light, or Black Intelligence.  Due to the power of absorption in Black Light, the restoration of African divinity is actually the restoration of the divinity that has existed among all colors of Light (or all colors of Intelligence).  Wherefore, the Pan African community is made up of all the complexions that were born out of the four colors of Light that represent the original four races of men-yet they are all considered black.  For such is the divine order the Creator himself placed in Creation, and all of Creation had to follow his divine order.  We cannot change Creation; we can fulfill the purpose for which we were created-in the divine order established by our Creator.

The sixth church is also associated with the sixth of the Seven Spirits of God, the sixth of the Seven Senses of Man, and the Sixth Day of Creation, the Day in which Man was created, and the Day in which the Spirit of Understanding was the dominant creative force.  The Spirit of Understanding is the power to know how, why, and upon whom or what to apply the powers of love and faith-and God chose Man as the whom, and started with the Black Man.  Man's sixth sense, the sense of hearing, also evolved out of the Spirit of Understanding.  Wherefore, the inner ear is often associated with man's ability to learn, man's ability to understand.  When the inner ear can hear what the Spirit (or the Pure and Perfect Mind of God) is saying to the Seven Churches, it becomes like the point of singularity within the mental black-hole.

Let us take a look at some of the things that will happen when Pan African people begin to hear what the Spirit is saying to the Seven Churches by way of the Church of Ephesus:

REVELATION 6:12-13
"And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair [as in dreadlocks], and the moon became as blood:"
"And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind."


The star of heaven falling to the earth is concurrent to those of great academic intelligence and those of celebrity status being drawn into the gravitational force of the mental black-hole at the event horizon.  

 

                     The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 15)

When we open the Sixth Seal, we find that all colors of Light (Intelligence) is being purified and perfected under the powers of absorption in Black Light, the Original Light of Creation.  Thus we are entering into the Paradise of God, which is around, and about, and within the point of singularity in the midst of the mental black-hole, the center of gravity.

REVELATION 2:1 and 7
"Unto the angel of the Church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand [as the center of gravity], who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks…"
"He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God."


The primary function of the sixth church, the Church of Ephesus, is the restoration of African divinity by the sons and daughters of Black Light, or Black Intelligence.  Due to the power of absorption in Black Light, the restoration of African divinity is actually the restoration of the divinity that has existed among all colors of Light (or all colors of Intelligence).  Wherefore, the Pan African community is made up of all the complexions that were born out of the four colors of Light that represent the original four races of men-yet they are all considered black.  For such is the divine order the Creator himself placed in Creation, and all of Creation had to follow his divine order.  We cannot change Creation; we can fulfill the purpose for which we were created-in the divine order established by our Creator.

The sixth church is also associated with the sixth of the Seven Spirits of God, the sixth of the Seven Senses of Man, and the Sixth Day of Creation, the Day in which Man was created, and the Day in which the Spirit of Understanding was the dominant creative force.  The Spirit of Understanding is the power to know how, why, and upon whom or what to apply the powers of love and faith-and God chose Man as the whom, and started with the Black Man.  Man's sixth sense, the sense of hearing, also evolved out of the Spirit of Understanding.  Wherefore, the inner ear is often associated with man's ability to learn, man's ability to understand.  When the inner ear can hear what the Spirit (or the Pure and Perfect Mind of God) is saying to the Seven Churches, it becomes like the point of singularity within the mental black-hole.

Let us take a look at some of the things that will happen when Pan African people begin to hear what the Spirit is saying to the Seven Churches by way of the Church of Ephesus:

REVELATION 6:12-13
"And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair [as in dreadlocks], and the moon became as blood:"
"And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind."


The star of heaven falling to the earth is concurrent to those of great academic intelligence and those of celebrity status being drawn into the gravitational force of the mental black-hole at the event horizon. 

                  The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 16)

The restoration of African divinity is also the restoration of the history of God on earth.   The history of God on earth can be restored through the restoration of the original Hebrew (or He-hu-sa-ru) faith and the original Messianic (or Maashua) faith from their origins in Africa to their most glorious developments and evolution in Jerusalem (or Heru-sa-tem) and Israel.  Wherefore, what grew out of the roots of these two faiths are described in Revelation 11:4 as two olive trees standing before the God of the earth, and in Revelation 12:14 as the two wings of a great eagle.

For centuries much of the world has been deceived into believing that the Hebrew were God chosen people above all other people who dedicated their lives to fulfilling the Will of God and the Works of God, but were not labeled Hebrews.  The Hebrew were chosen to fulfill a particular mission, and not as a people chosen above all the other people of God.  Since it was God's plan and not a plan consciously decided upon by any Israelites, very few Israelites themselves have truly understood that mission.  The mission was to produce a classic and textbook example of how God gets a people (or humanity) from where they are to where he wants them to be.  The Hebrew Scriptures became the textbook, and Jesus became the perfect example of where God wants humanity to be.  Where God wants all humanity to be is one with the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator himself, and one with the Creation of the Universe (which metaphysically we might say one with the point of singularity in a black-hole).  To show you how void the general population of Israelites were in understanding that mission, we have only to take a look at Christ Jesus.  Jesus came a fulfilled the culmination of the mission by becoming one with the Pure and Perfect Mind of God, and one with the Creation of the Universe in the sight of men.  Yet it was Hebrew and Jewish Israelites that demanded that he be crucified.  Therefore, it should be crystal clear that must intelligence and understanding of the mission for which the Hebrew were chosen got lost between its origin and culmination.  Among the many things that got lost is African divinity.  Therefore, to restore African divinity with nothing lost, another set of books must be written that traces the history of God on earth from it roots in Africa to its most glorious developments and evolution in Israel and Jerusalem.  Thus we have The Five Books of Emmanuel-not in contradiction to the Bible, but rather in harmony and unity with the Bible, as a part of the continuing evolution of the history and presence of God on earth-for such is the spiritual evolution of man (or the divinely inspired mental evolution of man).

Metaphysically speaking, all colors of Light (or Intelligence) are drawn into the event horizon of a physical black-hole, where it is all purified and perfected until the Black Light of anti-matter appears at the point of singularity-anti-matter being the product of pure and perfect thought and thought energy, and Black Light being the Original Light of Creation.   The Five Books of Emmanuel will be written in such a mental back-hole.  Therefore, there will be corrections of errors that entered into the Bible through the power of the serpent-the serpent being the 33 vertebrae that house the human nervous system, which makes it impossible for men to completely resist all temptation and avoid all mis-interpretations when writing scripture-even when it comes directly from the mouth of God, it is still indirect because of the clouds in the human brain.  Therefore, we can be assured that God will call upon another generation (and another Messianic figure) to correct the errors we make when restoring African divinity and the divinity that has existed among all colors of Intelligence.  For such is the spiritual evolution of man.  Wherefore, it is vitally important that the 144,000 be free men and women-free from the burden of having to defend a economic, political, or religious philosophy that would cause them to deny obvious and indisputable truth.  Thereby we minimize, if not totally neutralize, the power of the serpent.

                          The Creation of a Mental Neutron Star and Black-Hole (Part 17)

In opening the Seventh Seal, we open the seal of the seventh church, the Church of Laodiceans, and its relationship with the seventh of the Seven Spirits of God, the Seventh Day of Creation, and the seventh of the Seven Senses of Man.  The Spirit of Strength was the dominant creative force in the Seventh Day of Creation.  Wherefore, God was able to Rest in the Strength of Knowing that, through the divine order He had placed in Creation, the Will of God, the Word of God and the Works of God would all be fulfilled in Man.  So what does rest have to do with the primary function of the Church of Laodiceans, which is to establish for the 144,000 a new system of free trade and free enterprise that exist between the evil extremes of colonial capitalism and Marxist communism?  Rest and peace are the products of the equal distribution of power, which can only be acquired through the strength to live according to the truth, and not according to the human lust and greed through which the Devil manifests himself. 

Let us take a look at how the heavens themselves bear witness to the righteousness of the equal distribution of power from the point of few of our mental black-hole.  When a black-hole is formed, it contains the exact same mass of the neutron star from which it was formed-only now the mass has no volume.  Therefore, the other stars that existed outside the event horizon of the black-hole are not drawn into the black-hole.  The forces of gravity are equally distributed between the black-hole and all the stars that surround it.   Thus the point of singularity can rest in the strength of knowing that there is peace in the heavens around.  The point of singularity and the event horizon all rest in the peace of having fulfilled the Works of God and left only peace, and an equal distribution of power.  And though the point of singularity and the event horizon rest in peace, they live forever and never die, as an everlasting witness to the Original Light of Creation.

JOHN 14:27
"Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid."

JOHN 20:19 and 27
"Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors [like the doors in the event horizon of a black-hole] were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst [like the point of singularity in the midst of a black-hole], and saith unto them Peace be unto you."

"Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing [for the hole, in this body of short-lived radio isotopes that the soul of Jesus had temporarily taken on, were concurrent mass having no volume at the point of singularity in a black-hole]"

REVELATION 14:12-13
"Here is the patience of the saints, here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus."
"And I heard the voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may REST from their labors; and their works do follow them [into the black-hole]"


If there has ever been any doubt about the resurrection of Jesus, today all those doubts can be remove because now every detail of his resurrection can be studied through both Divine Science and practical science (or applied science).  Three of The Five Books of Emmanuel will address such scientific revelations.  Please stay tune.

To develop some earthly sense of the new economic system that the Church of Laodiceans must develop for the 144,000, we can examine a model established by the greatest capitalist nation on earth.  However, we must remember that this is only an impure and imperfect model of the pure and perfect model established by Jesus.  The success of the impure and imperfect model lies in the fact that the government has the power to force this model on its citizens whether they like it or not.  On the other hand, the pure and perfect model established by Jesus is totally and of free will and free choice-not by might, and not by force, but by the power of love and righteousness.  Therefore, Jesus' pure and perfect model is only for the few (the 144,000), who can overcome the human lust and greed in which the Devil manifests himself.  Nevertheless, to maintain Peace in the land, this greatest of all capitalist nations had to establish a non-capitalistic system of free trade and free enterprise.  It was established in the form of things like Social Security, SSI, welfare, food stamps, Medicare, Medicaid, unemployment benefits, student loans, tax shelters for nonprofit organizations etc.   The same types of benefits where to be presence in the model established by Jesus, but as a matter of free will and free choice, and not by the force and might of the government.  Yet the citizens of the greatest of all capitalist nations complain about the shortcomings of this impure and imperfect model-as though Christ never offered them pretty the same thing, without force and without might.  There will be no such complains among the 144,000.  For it will all be a matter of their own free will and free choice.

Man's seventh sense also evolved out of the Spirit of Strength, and like man's sense of thought, it is also a spiritual sense, or mental sense.  However, it is a dual sense. It is man's sense of perception/precept.  It gives man the power to know something, or to be consciously aware of something and determine whether it is true of false, good or evil, right or wrong.  It forms man's conscience and spiritual (or mental) heart.  When it is divinely inspired, it forms the conscience and heart of man's very own eternal soul.  Therefore, the purification and perfection of the sense of perception/percept is vital to the success of the 144,000.   For thereby will they Rest in Peace, and yet live forever and never die; for their works shall follow them.

                                       THE GOSPEL OF HERU (Part 1)

Understand that the Gospel, works, and resurrection of Jesus were all born out of the Gospel of Heru.  Therefore, to restore the Gospel of Heru as the Everlasting Gospel written of in Revelation 14:6, it would be best to start with examining Jesus from a totally different perspective than that which was propagated by Europeans.  The European perspective of Jesus is that of a white Jew, who came to fulfill the prophecies of just the Hebrew prophets written of in the Old Testament.  In our perspective, Jesus is seen as an Ethiopian Hebrew descendant of the Hamitic Ethiopian Heru. He is sent by Heru to not only to fulfill the prophecies of the Hebrew prophets, but also the prophecies and works of all his Ethiopian ancestors, whose prophecies and works were born out of the Gospel of Heru.   To develop an understanding Jesus' fulfillment of all faith in God, we will start with the resurrection of Jesus, and perhaps work our way back to the beginning of his Gospel.  When we are finished, it should be clear why Jesus would declare, in John 14:1-7, that there are many mansions in his Father's house, and implied that whosoever believed in God also believed in him--no matter what faith they came to him through.

Jesus was not the first son of Heru to be resurrected from the dead.  The first son of Heru to be resurrected from the dead was Heru-pa-khart, or Horus the younger, and simply Horus when Heru's name was changed to Osiris (Volume I, Gods of The Egyptians, Budge, page 467).  He was murdered by his brother Meru, which is the root of the stories Set kills Horus, and Cain kills Abel.  However, before his son's murder, Heru had already written of, in his Gospel, the method of preparing the body for the transformation and for the resurrection.  Yet his son was raised from the dead in another form was said to have entered into the Kingdom of Heaven.  Whether the resurrection was caused by preparation of the body or the harmony and unity that existed between the Gospel of Heru and the Works of God I can't say.  I do know that we can find the preparation of the body for resurrection on pages 131-139 of Volume II of "The Gods of The Egyptians" by Budge.  All of which is no doubt a later Egyptian distorted version of what actually happened in Ethiopia somewhere between the Blue Nile and White Nile south of Meroe long before Heru's name was changed to Osiris.  The twelve divisions of the Tuat, which represent the divine science in the Gospel of Heru, just might give us a better idea of what actually caused the resurrection.  Nevertheless, the resurrection of Heru's son is the root of how Horus became known as the god of the resurrection in Egypt, and Jesus coming to fulfill the resurrection written of in the Gospel of Heru.

The legacy of Horus' (or Abel's) resurrection was also maintained in the Hebrew Scriptures.  We can get a vague glimpse of it in the Book of Hebrews.

HEBREWS 11:4
"By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and
by he being dead yet speaketh."

Jesus was also a physician who worked miracles with medicine and divine science.  Let us take a lot at from where he learned such things.  During the Third Dynasty, Ptah brought the Gospel of Heru from Meroe or Napata into the Memphis region in the original language of Heru.  On page 524 of Volume I of "The Gods of The Egyptians" by Budge, we learn that the Gospel of Heru, in its original language, appeared in the hands of Heru-tata-f.  We are told that he was a very learned man and a very skillful writer, whose speech was hard to understand.  His speech was hard to understand because he spoke in the original language of Heru, and other descendants of Heru has already introduced his Gospel in the in other Hamitic languages during the First and Second
Dynasties.  Some believe that the original language of Heru is closely associated with the Ge'ez of Ethiopia, but only was only written in hieroglyph form instead of the syllabet form of Ge'ez.  However, I-em-hetep was there, and was skilled in the original language of Heru as well as some of the other Hamitic languages through the Gospel of Heru had previously been introduced into the region.  Through the divine science in the Gospel of Heru, I-em-hetep became the first master physician.  And it is from the works of I-em-hetep that Jesus also learned to become a master physician, who could work miracles with medicine and divine science.

I-em-hetep also built the very first pyramid at Saqqarah around 2737-2717.  As the first master physician and master architect, I-em-hetep was deified as a member of the Triad of gods at Memphis.  In Memphis, the Gospel of Heru according to I-em-hetep began the bases for build the Great Pyramid of Egypt in the Fourth Dynasty.

I-em-hetep's knowledge of the original language of Heru and several of the other languages, in which the Gospel of Heru reached the Memphis area, also became the foundation of the very same Egyptian archives through which Moses would learn to the sons of God (the sons of Heru) which he would later write about in the 4th-6th Chapters of the Book of Genesis as descendants of Adam.
The various ministries of the descendants of Heru were recorded in places like Ethiopia, Meroe, Napata, and Thebes before such records were brought into Memphis by kings of the First, Second, and Third Dynasties.   In the Fifth Chapter of Genesis, Moses records (or interprets) the life spans of these ministries as how long the ministers lived.  When it was detected that the Gospel of Heru, according to a particular minister, was changed into another language, Moses recorded as the minister having sons and daughters.  Therefore, we find these ministers having children at the age of two to three hundred years old.  Commonsense should tell us that Moses was not actually recording the biological life span of these descendants of Adam, or that they were actually fathering children at such advanced biological ages. 

The ability to determine the exact time the Gospel of Heru began was not the works of I-em-hetep of the Third Dynasty, but rather the works of Meni (or Menes in Greek) of the very First Dynasty.  It is through the works of Meni that we are able to understand the prophecy of Christ coming 5500 years after the conception of the Gospel of Heru to redeem is seed (The Forgotten Books of Eden, The First Book of Adam and Eve, Chapter Three, verse six).  The First Dynasty no doubt began some where between 3500 B.C and 3000 B.C.  On page 76 of "Wonderful Ethiopians of The Ancient Cushite Empire" Drusilla Dunjee Houston tells us that Menes dates back to 5500 B.C.  How could such a brilliant researcher have made such an error?  It is easy to understand if she doing her research from a copy of Menes on written records, wherein he declares himself to be from the time in which the Gospel of Heru was first conceived.  Meni was the actual founder of Memphis, and like the scribed Heru-tata-f, who would come after him, Meni no doubt spoke the original language of Heru.  Understand that, during those times, there were no words or expressions like democracy, capitalism, socialism, communism, "give me liberty or give be death," "we hold these truths to be self evident," black power, "I have a dream," etc. to serve as a rally cry that gathers men and women together to undertake various endeavors.  To accomplish great achievements, during this time in history, men and women were gathered together by spiritual concept, or a declaration of the Word of God.  Declaring the Gospel of Heru to be the Word of God, Meni succeeded in united Upper Egypt and Lower Egypt.  Once unified, they became great builders of temples, and dams to harness the power of the Nile, and developed many new cults around the Gospel of Heru, with Memphis as their center.   Yet many Egyptologists

might say that no king by the name Meni existed in the First Dynasty or any other Dynasty because his name is not in the List of Kings.


Let us examine why the name Meni may have been omitted from the List of Kings.  In declaring himself to be from the time that the Gospel of Heru was actually conceived, Meni set the precedence for what banner-name or ka-name all the kings of the first four Dynasties would bear in their seals, the royal titulary.  Their ka-name became known as their Horus-name, a Greek translation that replaces the Egyptian shorten version of Heru-pa-khart.  The name implies that all the kings of the first four Dynasties were the resurrected son of Heru.


The oldest known part of the royal titulary is the Horus-name ˆfUPAC84 , the banner-name or ka-name.    It represents the king as the earthly embodiment of the god Horus, the divine prototype and patron of the Egyptian kings.

The Nebti-name ˆfUPAC84   shows the king in a special relation to two goddesses: the vulture-goddess Nekhbet of the Upper Egyptian cities of Elkab and Hierakonpolis and the cobra-goddess Uto of the Lower Egyptian city Buto. Both goddesses are the deified personification of Upper- and Lower-Egypt respectively, and as such, the Nebti-name denotes the king as "the one of Nekhbet (Upper-Egypt) and Uto (Lower-Egypt)", i.e. as the "one belonging to Upper- and Lower-Egypt".

The meaning of the third part of the royal titulary, the "golden Horus name"  ˆfUPAC84   , is (even) more disputed.  Both Kheops (Khufu) of the 4th Dynasty and Merenre of the 6th Dynasty have the title with two falcons over the "gold" sign. These two falcons are frequently used as a symbolic representation of the reconciled gods Horus and Seth.

For future reference, please remember the meaning of two falcons in the golden Horus-name of king Khufu.  It will become very important in understanding who actually designed and built the Great Pyramid at Giza.

The nomen is introduced by the epithet ˆfUPAC84   "son of Re". It was added to the royal titulary in the beginning of the 4th Dynasty. It was from that time on, that the royal titulary became established in the form discussed here. The name in the cartouche was, as a rule, the king's name of birth.

The problem with identifying Meni was that the oldest known sources that mentioned a king only referred to him using his Horus-name, which, in the case of the king that founded Memphis, was not Meni.  However, his name continued to ring out in the ancient world until a form of his name was adopted in the Aramaic language spoken by Daniel.

DANIEL 5:25-26
"And this is the writing that was written, ME'NE, ME'NE, TE'KEL, UPHAR'SIN."
"This is the interpretation of the thing:
ME'NE; God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it."

Remember that it was the works of Meni that made it possible to count the number of years back that the Gospel of Heru was conceived, and the number of years from the conception of the Gospel of Heru until the coming of Christ.


 
                                    THE GOSPEL OF HERU (Part 2)

To develop a clear picture of how the Gospel of Heru reached Memphis as the Word of God, we must take a moment to employ the divine metaphysical eye in a metaphysical study of the Divine Science of Creation.  Remember, if there is disharmony and separation between the Works of God and that which is thought to be the Work of God, then that which is thought to be the Word of God is not the Word of God at all.  There is always pure and perfect harmony and unity between the Word of God and the Works of God.  The Garden of Eden was located in the Land of the Nuer tribe, which is located near the Sudd (the world's largest swamp) where the White Nile is divided into four heads as it continues its flow to the Delta (Genesis 2:10).  Between the Garden of Eden and Memphis there are six cataracts.  These six cataracts are metaphysical expressions of the six steps through which the Word of God came down from the Kingdom of Heaven (or the Paradise of God) to be established on earth in Memphis.  Therefore, the Garden of Eden, the platform, would represent the Spirit of Knowledge, the Sixth Cataract, the first step from the platform, would represent the Spirit of Love, the Fifth Cataract the Spirit of Faith, the Fourth Cataract the Spirit of Truth, the Third Cataract the Spirit Wisdom, the Second Cataract the Spirit of Understanding, and the First Cataract the Spirit of Strength.  The Delta is metaphysically concurrent to the Gospel of Heru being spread into all the earth as the Everlasting Gospel written of in Revelation 14:6.  Wherefore, there are six steps from the ground to reach the platform at the top of the Step-Pyramid built by I-em-hetep at Saqqara.  Behold the pure and perfect harmony and unity that exist between the Word of God and the Works of God.  The Word of God was not only made flesh; it was also made earth, and the earth itself bears witness of the truth, and the pyramid at Saqqara says Amen.

Unfortunately, there are also seven energy steps (or seven quantum jumps) that an electron in a hydrogen atom goes through to become a free electron.  That accounts for all negative misrepresentations of the Everlasting Gospel of Heru that exist on earth.  It starts with three quantum jumps (or energy steps), one in the Lyman-series, one step in the Balmer-series, and one step in the Paschen-series.  It continues with the three steps in the Brackett-series.  Finally it concludes with the one step in the Plund-series, and thus a free electron.  Remember that quantum physics, like these quantum jumps, is an expression of the power of darkness within the science of physics itself.  Therefore, all the negative misrepresentations of the Everlasting Gospel of Heru labor under the power of darkness.  For it is only under the power of darkness that they can exist.

All of that brings us back to Jesus, and what the Heavenly Father Heru sent him into the earth to fulfill.  He was sent not to condemn the world, but rather to save the world from the power of darkness (such as the darkness of quantum physics, a world of uncertainty, a world of rolling the dice).  The condemnation was that light had come into the world, and men loved darkness more than light.  For they were men of a very dark world of uncertainty, wherein they would even roll the dice for his garments after they had crucified him, and thereby caused themselves to me covered by an even greater darkness.  All of which was followed by the veil of the temple being split in half from top to bottom (Matthew 27: 35, 45, and 51).  But what did the splitting of the temple have to do with what Jesus was sent to fulfill.  Two parallel faiths were born out of the Gospel of Heru, the original Messianic (or Maashua) faith and the original Hebrew (or He-hu-ba-ru) faith.  The resurrection of Horus the Younger (or Abel, as he his known in the Bible) marked the birth of the original Messianic faith-the continuous rebirth, death, and resurrection of the sons of Heru to establish their Father's kingdom on earth according to where men are in the Spiritual Evolution of Man at a given time.  Jesus came and reunified these two faiths and fulfilled them both in the conscious awareness of a few while the rest of the humankind continued to labor under the power of darkness in a world of uncertainty.  For like the free electron that is produced by quantum jumps, they were free to choose darkness over light.  Therefore, to the rest of the world, the Messianic faith and the Hebrew faith remained divided-despite the fact that Jesus had fulfilled both the transformation and the resurrection.  Wherefore, the temple was split in half from top to bottom. 

However, there was a third faith born out of the Gospel of Heru.  It was the Masonic faith of the Hamitic Ethiopian kings of the first four Dynasties.  As the Messianic faith and Hebrew faith moved along both sides of the Nile, the Messianic faith became so deeply embedded in the Masonic faith that its parallel travels with the Hebrew faith became impossible to be seen by a world laboring under the power of darkness.  Therefore, this third faith to be born out of the Gospel of Heru must now be fulfilled in order that the books might be opened and the time of the dead to be judged (Revelation 20:11-15).  For the fulfillment of the Masonic faith involves reveling the Divine Science that make all these things possible.  Only then with all humankind be drawn into the light of truth, and be compelled within their own consciences and hearts to understand the Salvation, Liberation, and Self-realization that Christ (Maashua) offers humankind.  To see just where we presently are in the Spiritual Evolution of Man, it would be wise if all the readers of this excerpt from "The Spiritual Evolution of Man-Beginning With Heru" would also read The Sign of The Messiah in "The Great Pyramid Decoded" by Peter Lemesurier.  Then examine the prophecies of the Pyramid at the bottom of page 204 and the top of page 205.

Meanwhile, we haven't thus far discussed little about the birth of the original Hebrew faith.  While the original Messianic faith involved the murder and resurrection of Horus (or Abel), the Hebrew faith involved the punishment of Set (or Cain), or perhaps I should say the method by which he was redeemed from his sin against his brother.  As we have already read in Part 1, the golden Horus-name of king Khufu contains two falcons, which is a symbolic representation of the reconciled gods Horus and Seth.  Also note that, under the act of reconciliation, Set is refered to as Seth.  This is no doubt where Moses derived the name Seth to refer to the third son of Adam (Heru).  This will also shed some light on how the works of Heru's third son in the Messianic faith became instrumental in the reconciliation between Horus and Set.  Again, keep all these things in mind for future reference.  For they will prove to be vitally important in understanding just who it was that engineered and designed the architectural structure of the Great Pyramid at Giza.  Until then, let us take a look at the method that was chosen to redeem Set (Cain) from his sin against his brother. 

GENESIS 4:11-15
"And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath open its mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand."
"When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee its strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth."
"And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can bear."
"Behold, thou hast driven out this day from the face of the earth; and I shall be a fugitive and vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me."  
"And the Lord said unto him, Therefore, whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold."  


What had Moses learned form the Memphis archives about Cain (Set) and his descendants that led to these things being written in such a manner?  If God placed a mark on Cain to protect him from those who would have killed, surely there was something than just punishment that God was after.  For God's whole idea of punishment is to guide man or to bring man back to the right path.  If a man and his descendants believe that the area of the earth in which Abel (Horus) was murdered would not yield to them a harvest, isn't likely that they would become ship builders, and seek their harvest at sea?  Would that indeed make them vagabonds in the earth?  Well, that is exactly what happened.  The punishment also required that the descendants of Cain would have to establish the kingdom of Heru among other races of people other than their own.   Therefore, they would have to establish kingdom of Heru among foreign people as the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of the True Brotherhood of Man being one and the same.  This mission was accomplished by a descendant of Cain known in the Bible as Enoch, but is mistakenly identified as a descendant of the third son of Adam called Seth (who indeed would have been a form of Set under the act of reconciliation).  Moses should have been able to catch his mistake when he had already identified the son of Cain as Enoch in Genesis 4:17.  But even great souls like Moses are not exempted from making mistakes while still on earth in the flesh.  Nevertheless, the success of Enoch (Amen-Ra) marked the birth of the original Hebrew faith, and not Abraham.

Such mistakes are what make the Book of Revelation so vitally important.  Little do most people know that John, the biological brother of Jesus, was exiled to the Island of Patmos for observation because he appeared and behaved so much like Jesus.  There was fear that he might have indeed been Jesus himself and the Romans had been deceived into crucifying the wrong man.  Nevertheless, the extremely close relationship between Jesus and John would prove to be vital in producing a book that is virtually error free, and yet managed, through the use of symbolism, to hide it message until the time of fulfillment.  For we learn in Matthew 24:36 that not even Jesus knew when the end would come while he was still on earth in the flesh.  Such things he would learn until he had totally entered into the Kingdom of Heaven and seated with the Heavenly Father Heru in his throne of glory.  Therefore, in giving John the Book of Revelation through a baptism of pure and perfect thought and thought energy poured out from the Pass-Over of the Star of Christ (Halley's Comet), in which the glorified soul of Jesus stood in the midst, it was like Jesus giving the Book to himself while still on earth.

_________________________________________________________

A Glimpse into the substance of the third book of THE FIVE BOOKS OF EMMANUEL
"The Spiritual Evolution of Man-Beginning With Heru."


THE GOSPEL OF HERU (Part 3)

Remember that Enoch's fulfillment of the method by which Cain (Set) had to be redeemed from his sin against his brother marked the beginning of the Hebrew faith born out of the Gospel of Heru.  To develop a divine understanding of that phenomenon, which will be discussed in more details later, we must once again turn to a metaphysical study of the Divine Science of Creation.  The original state of all Intelligence in Creation is Black Light.  In a world dominated by White Light, to recapture the original state of all Intelligence in Creation requires a resurrection from the effects of Creation back into the cause of Creation-back into Black Light, the original state of all the Intelligence in Creation.  White Light (such as in European Intelligence) is the master in the study of the effects of Creation, but it can never master the study of the cause of Creation.  That is why certain Greek disciples of White Light where so astonished by Jesus' resurrection of Lazarus-surely they had discovered something that no White Light could have mastered (John 12:17-23).  And for that cause was the resurrection associated only with the Black Light that came into the world through the Gospel of Heru to give birth to the Messianic faith, which was only maintained by black people throughout the first four Dynasties.  On the other hand, when Black Light forms an eternal brotherhood with another color of Light (or Intelligence), a transformation or a transfiguration occurs.  That is what led to the transformation of Enoch (Amen-Ra) when the Gospel of Heru gave birth to the original Hebrew (or He-hu-ba-ru) as the faith of a unified group of Hamitic Ethiopia and East-Indian (Dravidian) people.  Wherefore, Jesus came and fulfilled both the transformation and the resurrection.

Now that we have some divine understanding of how and why the original Hebrew faith developed, let us take a look at some of the earthly events that led to Enoch fulfilling the method through which Cain had to be redeemed from his sin against his brother.  We will start with what possibly caused Moses to be confused and mistakenly identified both Cain and Seth as having a descendant called Enoch.  First of all, the city that Enoch is said to have built in Genesis 4:17 was not built in Africa.  Neither was it built by a first generation descendant of Cain.  It was no doubt built by a fourth-sixth generation descendant of Cain.  It was built on the Island of Sri Lanka, where the Gospel of Heru, as the Gospel of the true brotherhood of man, gained maximum acceptance among East-Indian people.  Wherefore, Enoch disappeared into the clouds on top of a mountain in Sri Lanka called Adam's Peak, as a soul that was transformed as a result of an eternal brotherhood formed between certain Hamitic Ethiopian and East-Indian people.  The news of Enoch's transformation was brought back into Ethiopia by the priest of Enoch (or Amen-Ra).  For the port cities of Africa, by which these ancient sea voyagers travel back and forth between Africa and India, were in Djibouti.  Remember that part of the prophecy concerning Cain was that the earth should not yield unto him its strength, meaning it would yield unto him to harvest.  Djibouti is indeed a place where a tiller of the soil would receive no harvest.  Nothing grows in Djibouti but salt.  It is also known as 'Hell on Earth.'  On page 17 of Volume II of "The Gods of The Egyptians" by Wallis Budge, we see Amen-Ra being adorned by Heru-as-Atep.  This is done after the priest of Amen-Ra bring the good news of Amen-Ra's transformation into Ethiopia.  The king of Ethiopia adorns Amen-Ra at the request of the priest of Heru, who see this good news as evidence of the reconciliation between Horus and Set.  However, when this good news was recorded in Memphis it was no doubt recorded as reconciliation between Horus and Seth instead of Horus and Set.  That would certainly account for Moses' confusion.

So how did Abraham adopt the Hebrew faith?  To develop a clear understanding of how Abraham entered the picture, we should first develop some understanding of how Hamitic Ethiopian descendants of Heru arrived in the Middle-East long before the First Dynasty.  There were two fundamental human natures among the twelve tribes of Heru, a sedentary nature and a nomadic nature.  Between these two natures would develop the pioneering of those who built great cities as they traveled.   This pioneering nature was the nature of the kings of first four Dynasties and those like Ptah and I-em-hetep.  Those of the sedentary nature were given the duty of maintaining the twelve schools of Divine Science that were contained in the Gospel of Heru through the baptism of pure and perfect thought and thought energy while in the Garden of Eden.  These twelve schools of Divine Science later became known as the twelve divisions of the Tuat.  Because these twelve schools of Divine Science were maintained independent of the civilizations that grew out of them for so long, it became associated with the divine knowledge of the 'Underworld,' wherein Heru (Osiris) would judge the dead.  In Genesis 3:24, Moses described these protectors of the schools of Divine Science in the Gospel of Heru as Cherubims and a flaming sword.   On the other hand, those of the nomadic nature traveled throughout must of Africa and the Middle-East long before the First Dynasty-that also includes the nomadic travels of the descendants of Cain (Set) into Yemen. Oman, India, Sri Lanka, and the Orient (via the Bay of Bengal).  Deuteronomy 3:11 tells us that a remnant of the Hamitic Ethiopian descendants of Heru, in their purest giant Watussi form, were still living in the Middle-East when Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt.  We can be sure that many other Ethiopian descendants of Heru still living in the Middle-East at that time, but the giant Watussi represent the purest form of the direct descendants of Heru.  Though we can be sure that they traveled further south in Africa than Rwanda, the following excerpt take from "Here Is Africa" Ellen and Attillio Gatti is clear evidence the they did indeed travel to Rwanda:

"History textbooks might snub this contention.  But we derived it from the direct observation of our friends the Giant Watussi of Rwanda.  And these tallest, handsomest, keenest of all Africans, undoubtedly are the purest "Surviving Pharaohs" on earth.

When and why the far ancestors of the Watussi left Ancient Egypt still is a matter of speculation.  How they managed to reach Rwanda and there to maintain intact all the essential traits of their race, is another of the many questions marks presented by Central Africa."

At any rate, the incontrovertible fact is that there the Giant Watussi are, in the middle of vast masses of Bantu natives, like a small unique island of thoroughbred Hamites.  Their customs and traditions and religious beliefs are as purely and clearly Ancient Egyptian as are the Sphinx and the Pyramids."

Nevertheless, among those that migrated to the Middle-East were those who gave present Jerusalem its original name of Heru-sa-tem, and the most immediate ancestors of Abram, who would become known as Abraham.  As the Spirit of God moving on the face of the earth would have, East-Indian (Dravidians) were migrating into the Middle-East across present day Iran and Iraq.  This northern migration of Ethiopians and East-Indian led to the marriage between Abram and Sara-Sara was Dravidian, but neither of them was the Hebrew faith at that time.  They probably never even heard of it.  Abram and Sara didn't become exposed to the Hebrew faith until their visit to Egypt written of in the 12th Chapter of Genesis.  However, that account of their visit to Egypt is not completely accurate.  The inaccuracy of is hopefully not the error of Moses, but some other Israelite writer who came along after Moses.  Therefore, before examining the 12th Chapter of Genesis, there are a few other things that we should first consider.

The following information was taken from the Encarta Encyclopedia; I research several other encyclopedias and history books and that all presented pretty much the same facts; I chose this one because it was easy to copy and paste without doing a lot of typing only to say the same thing:

"Abraham or Abram, biblical patriarch, according to the Book of Genesis (see 11:27-25:10), progenitor of the Hebrews, who probably lived in the period between 2000 and 1500 BC. Abraham is regarded by Muslims, who call him Ibrahim, as an ancestor of the Arabs through Ishmael. He was once considered a contemporary of Hammurabi, king of Babylonia. Because the biblical account of his life is based on traditions preserved by oral transmission rather than by historical records, no biography in the present sense can be written."

The following information is taken from the website, http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Crete/2719/

"Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Joseph; the Patriarchs of the Bible seem so familiar to us, even though they are totally unknown, except from the Bible and from other ancient time scripts. Nowhere else have archaeologists found any allusion to persons or incidents in Genesis. This is definitely not because no one has looked for them. Historians today have a pretty good knowledge of the time where the Patriarchs traditionally are placed - the first half of the second millennium BC. But they have found almost nothing there. There is simply no space for the Biblical incidents.

There are three events which have been particularly searched for; namely:

Chapter 14's mention of the kings from the east, who attacked Sodom and the other cities in the Dead Sea Valley.
The story about Joseph, who became the mightiest man in Egypt, next only to Pharaoh.
The seven lean years where the "whole world" went down to Egypt to buy grain.

I will claim that the reason why nothing has ever been found is that the Patriarchs commonly are wrongly placed in time. They are normally placed into history in the beginning of the 2nd millennium BC. But they belong at the end of the 3rd millennium BC. "
Due to short comings of human nature and the inability to maintain an accurate oral account of such details for hundreds of years, if Moses account of Abram's visit to Egypt is the produce of generations of oral transmissions only, then the story in the 12th Chapter of Genesis would have to be inaccurate.  In understanding that Moses became aware of Abraham through the Egyptian archives, we know that the Egyptians would have never placed any story in their archives wherein an Egyptian king was made to fear the God of an outsider-remember they never placed a thing about Moses in their archives.  Therefore, the 12th Chapter of Genesis is obviously not the works of Moses.  It is mostly likely the works of some of the Indo-European Israelites that indeed started to make their claims on Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob around the time that Hammurabi ruled Babylon.  It was their hope to gain the respect of Hammurabi by proving themselves to be linked to Joseph, who played a major role in the Egyptian civilization of the Fourth Dynasty.  They were in somewhat a similar situation to what we find ourselves in here in the United States.  Many of us lay claim the contributions our ancestors made to civilization to gain the respect of the rest of humanity.  Some of us make false claims and create myths about our ancestors, and like the myths created by these Indo-European Israelites, many of the myths created by our people will survive for many generations as though it is true history.  However, because the claims of these Indo-European Israelites were surrounded by so many lies, they were never able to lay claim to Joseph's greatest accomplishment in Egypt, and what they received for their efforts was a place in bondage in Egypt.  Likewise, those of our people who create myths will never be able to claim the greatest accomplishments of our people. Those lead into captivity will go into captivity.
 

                                      THE GOSPEL OF HERU (Part 4)

The following information is taken from the website, http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Crete/2719/

"Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Joseph; the Patriarchs of the Bible seem so familiar to us, even though they are totally unknown, except from the Bible and from other ancient time scripts. Nowhere else have archaeologists found any allusion to persons or incidents in Genesis. This is definitely not because no one has looked for them. Historians today have a pretty good knowledge of the time where the Patriarchs traditionally are placed - the first half of the second millennium BC. But they have found almost nothing there. There is simply no space for the Biblical incidents.

There are three events which have been particularly searched for; namely:

Chapter 14's mention of the kings from the east, who attacked Sodom and the other cities in the Dead Sea Valley.
The story about Joseph, who became the mightiest man in Egypt, next only to Pharaoh.

The seven lean years where the "whole world" went down to Egypt to buy grain.

I will claim that the reason why nothing has ever been found is that the Patriarchs commonly are wrongly placed in time. They are normally placed into history in the beginning of the 2nd millennium BC. But they belong at the end of the 3rd millennium BC.

The author of this website comes very near to hitting the nail on the head.  In order to be may to see Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as a part of real history; they must be taking from being near the 2nd millennium and placed nearer to the 3rd millennium.  Then we can see that Abraham was actually a contemporary of I-em-hetep, and not Hammurabi.  After that it can be make clear that Joseph's greatest accomplishment in Egypt was not the building of some silos to store the grain that saved Egypt from seven years of famine.  Joseph's greatest accomplishment in Egypt was his role in the architectural engineering and design of the Great Pyramid of Egypt. Therefore, its was Moses knowledge of Joseph's accomplishments in Egypt, and his knowledge of how the Egyptians had violated the Hebrew faith that gave Moses power and victory over Pharaoh.  We will discuss more about that later.  Meanwhile, let us examine this myth in the 12th Chapter of Genesis.

Genesis 12:11-13 tells us that Abram had to lie that his wife Sara was his sister because Pharaoh would kill him to have his fair wife.  Here the Indo-European Israelites suggest that the black kings of Egypt were more than willing to commit murder to have a fair skinned East-Indian woman.  This sounds like something that would have been written by the Miriam of Numbers 12:1-10, and not by Moses.  Furthermore, Memphis was already well populated with fair skinned East-Indian women that had entered the region form Ethiopia as part of the original Hebrew family.  Therefore, there was no need for any king in Memphis to foam at the mouth in lust for Abram's wife when plenty such women were already available.  As a matter of fact, this particular Memphis king may have already had an East-Indian, and it could have been the bases for him teaching Abram of the Hebrew faith, the one Heavenly Father of them all, and all the other principles of monotheism.  And after Abram returned to the Middle-East and received the baptism of pure and perfect thought and thought energy from the Star of Christ, he adopted the Hebrew faith and changed his name to Abraham to honor his Hamitic Ethiopian heritage.  However, he probably never told the Hebrews of the Middle-East who the one Heavenly Father was, which is no doubt why Jesus declared, in John 8:40, that Abraham didn't tell the truth.  All of this bring us to some more interesting observations.  Moses' expertise was in Northeast African history and the Hamitic languages of Egypt, and not in Middle-East history or the Chaldee language that would later become known as the Hebrew language.  So how much of the Five Books of Moses was actually written by Moses, and how much did he have to entrust other to write?  Was Aaron actually chosen to be Moses' mouthpiece because Moses had a speech impediment, or because Moses didn't speak the Chaldee language of Abraham?  It is time that we sons and daughters of Heru write our Second Genesis (the Book of Life) and eliminate the possibility of all such errors, uncertainties, intentional and unintentional mistranslations and misinterpretations, and confusion.

REVELATION 21:1
"And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away: and there was no more sea [between those of us who know the truth in the United States, Africa, India, and the Orient]."

                                       

                THE GOSPEL OF HERU (Part 5)

In preparation of writing our Second Genesis, the Book of Life, there are a few things that we must remain vigilantly mindful of.  The Book of Life is actually the history of God on earth, and it all involves the family tree of Heru.  Therefore, it can also be identified as the Tree of Life. Because there must be harmony and unity between the Word of God and the Works of God, the history of God on earth has always produced spiritual evidence, infinite signs and living proof of its existence-monuments built by living human beings, such as the step pyramid at Saqqara and the Great Pyramid at Giza, also count as living proof.  Therefore, we need not create any myths for which there is not spiritual evidence, or finite sign, or living proof of.  We need not repeat the same mistakes made by the Europeans and Indo-Europeans that added such myths to the Bible, nor Egyptians, who defiled and did likewise to the Gospel of Heru.  Revelation 11:8 tell us that our Lord was crucified in a city spiritually called Sodom (of the Middle-East) and Egypt.  We know that the Lord Jesus was not crucified in neither of these two places.  Therefore, what has this to do with the crucifixion of our Lord?  In the Dynasties that followed the first four dynasties, which ultimately became Egypt Dynasties, the transformation of Amen-Ra (Enoch) was gradually exalted over the Gospel of Heru until the Egyptians and the Sodomites received power to totally crucify the Gospel of Heru, and made Amen-Ra the chief God of Egypt.   They crucified the Father and made one of his sons greater than the Father because Heru was obviously black.  However, as spiritual evidence of the history of God on earth, we can note that Jesus never exalted himself over his Father-not even after he had totally entered into the Kingdom of Heaven.
JOHN 14:28
"Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you, If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for
my Father is greater than I."


REVELATION 3:21
"To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne."


Whosoever throne it was in the beginning is the same whose throne it is in the end.  Yet the Heavenly Father Heru committed all things in the hands of Christ (Maashua), whom Jesus came as the ultimate expression thereof.  And that bring us to another place where we must be vigilantly mindful when retracing the history of God on earth.  Understand that the Spiritual Evolution of Man began when the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator himself established a form of direct communications with the soul of our Heavenly Father Heru.  The Creator accomplished that through a baptism of pure and perfect thought and thought energy poured out from a Pass-Over of the Star of Christ (Halley's Comet).  Every since that time, the Spiritual Evolution of Man and the history of God on earth has been governed through that very same baptism.   Enoch (Amen-Ra) receive it, Noah received, Ptah received it, I-em-hetep received, Abraham received it, the Hebrew prophets received it, and even Jesus received, and many more.  There is only one God and one baptism.  Wherefore, Christ (Maashua) has been present throughout the entire Spiritual Evolution of Man and the entire history of God on earth-even in the New World before the coming of Columbus. 

During the same time Jesus received the baptism from the Pass-Over of the Star of Christ in 12 B.C., the same baptism, though with less impact, was poured out upon a West Indian member of the Olmec people.  Years later a pyramid was built in his honor at Teotihuacan, Mexico called the Temple of the Sun.  Around 1066 A.D., just before the Roman Catholic Popes started their first Christian Crusade, in 1095 A.D., Christ (Maashua) appeared in the New World again through a baptism poured out from the Star of Christ upon a West Indian known as Quetzalcoatl.  His baptism would mark the beginning of the Messianic tradition that would later become the core of Mayan society.  Wherefore, a pyramid was built in is honor at Cholula outside Puebla, Mexico.  Halley's Comet (the Star of Christ) is retained in the motor-activity of the solar system in very much the same way that man's soul is retained in the mental, molecular, and motor activity of the human brain.  Therefore, there should be little wonder why this baptism can have such similar affects of people worlds apart-the Spirit of God is forever moving upon the face of the earth to give it form that we might all one day understand (Genesis 1:2).  Yet some our people make the false claims that these pyramids exist in the Americas because African people traveled to the Americas before Columbus.  That would be African mythology.  We need not make any claims on such mythology in our study of the history of God on earth.  For we can rest assured that, wherever this baptism is poured out for the duration of man's spiritual evolution, the gloried souls of Heru and Jesus will always appear in the midst.


All of that takes us to another place where we must be vigilantly mindful in writing our Second Genesis.  Through the works of Christ Jesus, the family tree of Heru (the family tree of God) has transcended his biological bloodline.  Yet, because the twelve tribes of Heru are the spiritual root and offspring of the twelve tribes of Israel in the Bible, the 144, 000 still identify themselves as the sons and daughters of Heru.  However, as the new spiritual offsprings of the twelve tribes of Israel of the Bible, today's twelve tribes of Israel all free from having to be of the linage of Abraham.  Since the sedentary members were given the duty of maintaining the twelve schools of Divine Science in the Gospel of Heru, today's twelve tribes of Israel are assembled bases upon the specialized fields of education, professions, and trades, and not by any linage to Abraham.  For the 144,000 represent the Cherubims and flaming sword that were give the duty of keeping the way of the Tree of Life long before Abraham.  

The Tribe of Judah will be made up of engineers, mathematicians, computer scientists, computer programmers, etc.
The Tribe of Reuben will be made up of farmers, ranchers, food service workers, food distribution workers, food storage workers, etc.
The Tribe of Gad will be made up of environmentalist, oceanographer, conservationists, botanists, zoologists, biologists, etc.
The Tribe of Asher real estate agents, surveyors, travel agents, tour guides, transportation workers, property managers, etc.
The Tribe of Napthali will be made up of educators, lecturers, seminarians, etc.
The Tribe of Simeon athletics, theatrical workers and entertainers, etc.
The Tribe of Levi will be made up of lawyers, paralegals, corporate lawyers, legal secretaries, etc.
The Tribe of Issachar will be made up of doctors, nurses, healthcare workers, medical researchers, etc.
The Tribe of Zebulum will be made up of writers, journalists, publishers, proof-readers, poets, etc.
The Tribe of Benjamin
will be made up of musicians, singers, dancers, song writers, musical poets, etc.

Note that the tribe of Dan was omitted from the list found in the 7th Chapter of the Book of Revelation, and the tribe of Manasses (or Manasseh) was listed instead.  We all know that Manasseh was a son of Joseph and not a son of Jacob.  So what this mean?  It means that we must re-insert the tribe of Dan and make the tribes of Manasseh and Ephraim two subdivisions of the tribe of Levi--lets just say we have to keep everything spiritually legal.

The Tribe of Dan will be made up of electricians, carpenters, plumbers, masons, interior decorators, landscapers, gardeners, etc.
The Tribe of Manasseh will be made up of social scientists, psychologists, social workers, anthroponomists, etc.
The Tribe of Ephraim will be made up of economists, accountants, bookkeepers, money managers, etc.
Remember that the original Hebrew faith was faith in establishing the kingdom of Heru on earth as the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of the True Brotherhood of Man being one and the same.  Also remember that it was first developed among Hamitic Ethiopian and East-Indian people.  When Abraham came to Memphis, there was famine in Canaan. When Abraham left Memphis, he left with all the provisions he needed.  When Israel and eleven of his sons came to Memphis, there was again famine in Canaan.  When Israel and his sons left Memphis, they left with all the provisions they needed.  For all the kings of the first four Dynasties honored both the Messianic faith and the Hebrew faith. During the Pass-Over of the Star of Christ (Halley's Comet) in 1910, there was wide spread famine in India.  Then came Mohandas Gandhi, but the so-called Hebrew descendants of Abraham were nowhere to be found.  During the Pass-Over of the Star of Christ in 1986, there was wide spread famine in Ethiopia, and again the so-called Hebrew descendants of Abraham were nowhere to be found.  Surely these two Pass-Overs were a sign that heaven was preparing a day of judgment for those who claim to be Hebrew descendants of Abraham, but refuse to keep the original Hebrew faith.  Wherefore, today's twelve tribes of Israel are made up of specialized educations fields, professions, and trades that can eradicate the face of hunger, starvation, and homelessness from the face of the earth, and justice the product of education.
 

Madonna and Child
Why were such false images of Christ and his Mother propagated around the world?  Were their African identities changed as a part of an Aryan plan to change the mission of Christ Jesus into just another means of promoting the ungodly philosophy of white supremacy around the world?  Was the ungodly philosophy of white supremacy therefore the very foundation of the Great Christian Crusades and what is now known as Christianity?



Was Jesus Christ a Negro?
A Rationalistic Review
By John G. Jackson (1933)
 
A little over a half century ago Kersey Graves created quite a furor in the orthodox religious circles by writing a book which flaunted the sensational title of The World's 16 Crucified Saviors. One of the most interesting parts of the book is a section in which the author discusses the racial identity of Jesus and offers evidence that the Christian Savior was a black man. The passage referred to reads as follows:
 There is as much evidence that the Christian Savior was a black man, or at least a dark man, as there is of his being the son of the Virgin Mary, or that he once lived and moved upon the earth. And that evidence is the testimony of his disciples, who had nearly as good an opportunity of knowing what his complexion was as the evangelists who omit to say anything about it. 
 In pictures and portraits of Christ by the early Christians he is uniformly represented as being black. To make this more certain a red tinge is given to the lips; and the only test in the Christian bible quoted by orthodox Christians as describing his complexion represents it as being black.
 Solomon's declaration, I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem' (Sol, I, 5), is often cited as referring to Christ. According to the bible itself, then, Jesus Christ was a black man. Let us suppose that at some future time he makes his second advent to the earth, as some Christians anticipate he will do, and that he comes in the character of a sable messiah, how would he be received by our Negro hating Christians of sensitive olfactory nerves. Would they worship a Negro God?
The question might arise in the mind of the reader: "Well, the argument of Kersey Graves sounds plausible enough, but really we need a great deal more corroborative evidence before we can give his conclusions more than palling notice?" This question, the writer believes, is justified. In questions of historical controversy only the most careful consideration of evidence should satisfy us.
To say that the early pictures and images of the Virgin Mary and the infant Jesus represent them with black complexions is not enough. Our statement must be backed up by archaeological evidence. This evidence, fortunately, was collected by the Great British Orientalist, Sir Godfrey Higgins, and has been preserved for posterity in his monumental work, The Anacalypsis, or An Inquiry into the Origin of Languages, Nations and Religions.
Sir Godfrey Higgins informs us that "In all the Romish (Catholic) countries of Europe, France, Italy, Germany, etc., the God Christ, as well as his mother, are described in their old pictures to be black. The infant God in the arms of his black mother, his eyes and drapery white, is himself perfectly black. If the reader doubts my word he may go to the Cathedral at Moulins—to the famous Chapel of the Virgin at Loretto—to the Church of the Annunciata—the Church at St. Lazaro or the Church of St. Stephen at Genoa—to St. Francisco at Pisa—to the Church at Brixen in Tyrol and to that at Padua—to the Church of St. Theodore at Munich—to a church and to the Cathedral at Augsburg, where a black virgin and child as large as life—to Rome and the Borghese chapel of Maria Maggiore—to the Pantheon—to a small chapel of St. Peters on the right hand side on entering, near the door; and in fact, to almost innumerable other churches in countries professing the Romish religion.
"When the circumstance has been named to the Romish priests they have endeavored to disguise the fact by pretending that the child had become black by the smoke of candles; but it was black where the smoke of a candle never came and, besides, how came the candles not to blacken the white of the eyes, the teeth and the shirt, and to redden the lips? Their real blackness is not to be questioned.
"… A black virgin and child among the white Germans, Swiss, French and Italians" (The Anacalypsis, Vol. I, Book IV, Chap.I). My friend, Mr. J.A. Rogers, the well-known traveler and journalist, has seen quite a large number of these black images of the Madonna and infant in his European travels and has discovered that some of the images possess African features. Evidently early Christians must have thought that Jesus Christ was a member of the Ethiopian race or they would not have so stressed the dark hue of the skin of the Savior and his mother in their pictures and statues.
According to Christian dogma, Jesus is the Son of God. Since children are, as a rule, similar in complexion to their parents it is reasonable to assume that God also is black. This conclusion is both logical and scientific. "There is a strong reason the think," declares Joseph McCabe, "that man was at first very dark of skin, wooly haired and flat nosed." And since the bible tells us that man was created in God's image, then beyond all doubt God must be of dark complexion with unmistakably African features.
Some of my friends have suggested that should it be generally believed in these United States that either Jesus or Jehovah was of sable hue that the Christian church would soon go out of business. They reason that white citizens of the nation, on account of race prejudice, would have absolutely no use for a black God: and the colored citizens would not have any confidence in an Ethiopian God who had so long neglected his own race of people. However, I do not think such a situation will come to pass, for the overwhelming majority of people do not believe what is plausible or what is true; they believe what is comforting or pleasing.

 

Chatillon-sur-Seine (Cote d'Or)
Notre-Dame de Toutes (les) Graces, de Toute Grace, du Chateau or de St. Bernard, in Ecole St. Bernard and on feast days at Church of Vorles, 12 C, wood, restored 1927
.
St. Gervazy (Puy-de-Dome)
11 C wood statue stolen 1983, exact replica in plastic from the workshops of the Louvre replaced the original Aug. 1983.
St. Christophe-les-Gorges (Cantal)
Notre-Dame du Chateau, BV
brought back from Crusades in 1098, polychrome wood, intentionally black from origin.

St. Germain-Laval (Loire)
N-D de Laval, wood, 13 C, in Church of Baffy, BV
brought back from Crusades by St. Louis,
wood of somber color.

Molompize (Cantal)
In church of Molompize, N-D de Molompize, 15 C, Virgin of wood, naked Child covered in stucco and painted black, original statue may have been
brought back from Antioch by Crusaders.
Marsat (Puy-de-Dome)
In local church, N-D de Marsat, wood, 12 C, walnut, painted gesso and gilt.

Transition from African to totally European Images
Meymac, Correze, France
Notre-Dame de Meymac
La Chapelle Geneste, Haute-Loire, France
Notre-Dame de La Chapelle Geneste
SWITZERLAND
Ascona Ticino
In small wayside shrine, La Capella Nera, BV in ceramic, 16 C ?, called La Donna della Verita (The Lady of Truth).

“The Black Madonnas originally all had Africoid features before most of them were destroyed by iconoclasts. When they were replaced, the artists retained the dark skin color but, not being familiar with real Afrikans, gave European features to the paintings. In cases where originals have survived, you may witness Africoid features on Mary and her child Jesus, such as the Black Madonna of Nuria, Spain - called "the Queen of the Pyrenees.
Incredulously, many contemporary white authors seem not to link or acknowledge the Black Madonna's color with her Afrikan origin, although their ancestors did without hesitation. Some flatly deny any
racial connection.  … Perhaps whites have become so enmeshed in the webs of false history woven by their predecessors that many are blind to the truth, unable to see or discern even glaring evidence of Afrikan historical presence. If white writers of today are indeed this ignorant - or pretending ignorance - of the Black Madonna's Afrikan origin, let them read the works of a few rare honest white scholars which preceded them, such as Gerald Massey, T.W. Doane, Godfrey Higgins and Kersey Graves.” 
(http://www.saxakali.com/suzar/madonna.htm#2)
 
SOURCES
 
1.http://www.udayton.edu/mary/resources/blackm/blackm02.html#fra
2.http://shell.amigo.net/~ma3/LCGeneste.html
3.http://www.saxakali.com/suzar/madonna.htm
4.http://www.nbufront.org/html/MastersMuseums/JGJackson/WasJesusNegro.html

 

The Awakening

Trapped?!!!

How can the omnipotent, unchangeable, indescribable… creator…creation…creative force…THE ALL, be locked or barred?

The relevance of such a question is contained in the fabrics and utter belief of what is truly reality, that which we perceive

This force… This energy… This presence… is contained in us ALL…HMMMMMMM, THE ALL…

WE carry this expression regardless of wants, desires, and likings… it is a necessity for living

This ancestral…esoteric…universal vibration has never been truly TRAPPED, as I questioned/stated above

It has just been ignored; it has been lying dormant for millenniums…forgotten, maybe? Feared, perhaps? Mis-used? 

Now that I think for some divine reason this has to be the most logical explanation for our present state

But Mis-use is just that…A Missed-Usage that can always be corrected once divine intervention is established

For too long the Mis-beliefs that was and still are fabricated to Mis-guide this heavenly-totality…has been forefront in our notions of what can be… will be… and, should be…

The truth is {Just my out-look on this plane}, I think that the veil that has been placed on the openness of consciousness needs to be removed to allow the Etheric light of Righteousness to flow through our persona…our aura… our spiritual body… to gain that which WE have been Mis-directing—DIVINITY itself

This can be done only, by watering the seed of growth that exists within YOU

The invocation of such force starts and ends from the same source… YOU are the center of existence…reality…perception

Cleanse the polluted water that has flooded the temporal for ages, and begin you ascension as an entity of light…Godliness is you… walk like the past enlightened ones…walk as an element of creation

This is all the inspiration one needs… and should need

We are offspring of the creators that were created to…CREATE

Awaken the ELOH-body in you and shine your vibrancy to the Universe to feed off

Now Open Your Eyes…

Dwayne Sheppard

Aka

Venomous

 

THE LORD CRUCIFIED IN EGYPT


REVELATION 11:8

 

"And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city [which today would the United States], which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified."


If is common knowledge that the Lord Jesus was not crucified in Sodom nor Egypt.  So who is the Lord God that John (the brother of Jesus) refers to, as having been crucified in Sodom and Egypt?
________________

In a message dated 2/23/2003 6:20:14 PM Eastern Standard Time, EMANSMYRNA writes:

"...it is perfectly clear that the God of the Pyramid Text was entirely different being from "gods" and the "companies of the gods [which were originally not gods at all, but names given to the atomic components and properties of Creation].  The decease was actually called "Osiris Pepi," and as he is said to have become an angel of God, if Osiris be that God and judge, he must have held a similar position to that of the God of the Hebrews, who is said to "judge among the gods," and must have been ministered to by "gods" of a rank inferior to his own.  We may assume, then, that the God of the Pyramid Texts was Osiris [Heru], the god and judge of the dead, but it is clear that the only aspects of the God which are referred to are those which he bears as the god and judge of the dead.  We have, unfortunately, no means of knowing how he was described by his earliest worshippers,  for the priests of  Helioplis, when they absorbed him into their theological system, took care to give him only such characteristics as suited their own views; they have, however, shown us that he was the judge of the dead, and that he occupied a unique position among the gods, and enjoyed some of the powers possessed by the God of nations which are on all hands admitted to be monotheistic."
 

Page 121-122, Volume I, "The Gods of The Egyptians," Wallis Budge
 


Because the Egyptians added to and took away from the words to the prophecies and Gospel of Heru to suit their own views, God ultimately added unto them the plagues written therein.
_________________

The more Indo-Europeans (such as those of Sodom) poured into Egypt the more the Egyptians added to and took away from the original Gospel of Heru to accommodate the pagan beliefs and foreign gods of such Indo-Europeans.  Thus that is the crucifixion of the Lord God that John refers to in Revelation 11:8. 

Contrary to the popular belief that Abraham lived between 2000 B.C. and 1500, Abraham was actually a contemporary of I-em-hetep (2635-2595 B.C.).  Thus both I-em-hetep and Abraham lived during of the Third Dynasty (between 2700 and 2575 B.C.).  Abraham was originally known as Abram.  During a visit to Egypt, Abram adopted the Hebrew (or He-hu-ba-ru) faith, which was maintained there by Hamitic Ethiopians and their Dravidian (East-Indian) counterparts.  Abram was a Cushite, who was compelled by the truth he learned in Egypt to recognize and acknowledge his Hamitic roots.  Thus the name Abram was changed to Abraham.  His wife Sara (the red blood, Sa, of Ra) was Dravidian (also see Genesis 25:25, wherein Esau inherited the red genes of his grandmother Sara). Thus the Hebrew faith, which is based upon the Kingdom of God and the kingdom of the true brotherhood of man being one and the same on earth, provided them a divine means of dealing with the racism that was developing among the Indo-Europeans in the Middle-East as a result of the earlier Hamitic and Cushite Ethiopian domination of the region.  The Hebrew faith also provided them with a means of teaching their Indo-European neighbors to abandon their pagan religions and idol gods.  For they could only lead them to exhibiting the ungodly behavior seen in Sodom and Gomorrah.  However, Abram obviously didn't tell the Indo-European members of the Hebrew family the truth of why he changed his name to Abraham.  For in John 8:40, Jesus tells us that he came to tell them the truth that Abraham had not told them.

Meanwhile, after the end of the Fourth Dynasty (the Dynasty in which Abraham's great grandson Joseph lived), more and more Indo-Europeans (such as those who had escaped the destruction of Sodom and Gomarrah) migrated into Egypt.  The more and more they migrated the more and more the Gospel of Heru was crucified.  The crucifixion continued until Heru, the Heavenly Father of all humankind, became one of the most obscure figures in both Egyptian and world history.  Thus all humankind was held in darkness concerning the only direct link between their souls and the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator himself.  Yet Jesus came as one who could read between the lines to develop a clear picture of the Heavenly Father of all humankind.  Thus he left us the following Scripture:




 

REVELATION 12:25-27


 

"At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes."
"Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in Thy sight."
"All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
neither knoweth any man the Father, saved the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him."



by: Emmanuel Afraka

In a message dated 2/26/2003 3:52:40 PM Eastern Standard Time, enorman@bgcgw.org writes:

 

A definitive answer will be given by Ausar (God) in his/her own space and place in time


.


My dearly beloved brother Ezekiel, we are current in the space and time when the Father will give us definitive answers to the mysteries of God in issues such as those you raised.

 

REVELATION 10:7
 

"But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, The Mystery of God Should Be Finished, as He hath declared to His servants the prophets."

Understanding the mysteries of God, in issues such as they you raised, require something very few human beings use or know how to use when studying such things.  The thing that is required is commonsense.  Meta-physics is the science of commonsense.  Thanks to Jesus, we now have a means of applying Divine Meta-physics (or Divine Commonsense) to the study of such issues.


In a message dated 2/26/2003 3:52:40 PM Eastern Standard Time, enorman@bgcgw.org writes:

 

To be quite frank with you I do not know for certain how we got into this mess.  What did we do to deserve this

 

Here Is Natural Commonsense

 

In a message dated 2/15/2003 9:40:09 PM Eastern Standard Time, EMANSMYRNA writes:

 

Millions of people already know and millions more are becoming  to know that Jesus was an Ethiopian Hebrew (or Black man).  How is it that we failed to recognize the most glorious Son of Africa since Heru as one of our own?  Why was it so easy for the Europeans to change his identity and sell his spirituality back to us as a religion called Christianity?  What have we lost that makes it so easy for others to walk over us and disregard us?  I submit to you that we have failed to maintain the direct link that existed between us and God through our Heavenly Father Heru.  Since his is the only direct link between God and all humanity and all humanity is therefore dependent upon it to have a true relationship with God, it is only natural that the rest of the world would put us down and reject us--seeing that we failed to maintain something that is vital to the salvation of all humankind.




In addition to that, if members of our race (such as a Hamitic Ethiopian faction) were found quilty of promoting a philosophy of racial superiority, not only would it be natural other races to put us down whenever possible, it would also be natural for them to write (or seal) upon our entire race a curse whenever they came to power.  The true story of Noah (which is quite different from the Biblical story of Noah) was God's way of identifying the root cause of this curse and pass pass it on to future generations towards the day of judgment, and for the purpose of correction of this flaw in human behavior.  However, there is little chance of correcting this flaw in human behavior until the true story of Noah replaces the Biblical errors and mis-interpretations.


In a message dated 2/26/2003 3:52:40 PM Eastern Standard Time, enorman@bgcgw.org writes:
 

In the Old Testament the races of mankind are classified as descendants of Ham, Shem, and Japheth (the sons of Noah).  While it is accepted by all that Japheth corresponds to the European and Northern Asiatics, and Shem to the Semites.


My beloved brother Ezekiel, it is not accepted by all that Japheth correspond with the European.  I say that that is a lie and there is no truth in it.  Let us take a look at how easily the truth unfolds when we use just a little commonsense:
 

Here Is Natural Commonsense
 

It is written nowhere in the Bible (and perhaps nowhere else on earth) that Noah was married to three different races of three different races.  What is the genetic possibility of a black man and black woman having one black child, one red child, and one white child?  What is the genetic possibility of a white couple having one white child, one red child, and one black child.  At best, the sons of Noah and his one wife could have been a combination of three races, and I submit to you that the white race was not one of them.  Is this a black and white world?  Are not most of the people on earth red and yellow instead of black and white?  What is the reproductive possibility of only eight people, who lived around six thousand ago, yielding the earth's current population of six billion?  And if none of those eight people were red and yellow, how did the red man and the yellow man come to represent the greater portion of the earth's population?  So, what are we actually reading when we read the Biblical story of Noah?  Is it a straight out lie or a symbolic depiction of a man who was born as a mixture of three races, the black, red, and yellow race?  And the only one we can be absolutely sure of is the Hamitic black race.  While Hamitic definitely correspond with Ham, Shem corresponding with Semetic and Japheth corresponding with European is only speculation.  At best the Biblical story of Noah can only be symbolic.  And like all symbolic depictions of history and places, it was rather easy for the Indo-Europeans change the symbolic representation of the people and relocate the Ark's mountain to any place on earth they wished to put it.  Thus I submit to you that the true story of Noah took place along the Bay of Bengal, near the greatest elevation of earth, Mt. Everest.  And the entire earth did not flood, but a year of usually heavy Monsoon rain did indeed flood the earth known to Noah along the Bay of Bengal.  If the Hamites did indeed get their name from the Hamar tribe, the story of Noah might also explain why there is a Hamar people in India, whose language is a part of the Sino-Tibetan and Tibeto-Burman language groups. When the story of Noah (X) was brought to Ethiopia from the Bay of Bengal, the flood was associated with the annual flooding that occurs in the land of the Nuer and (X) was given the name Nu-A (the intelligence that came out of the watery mass of Creation called Nu).  Thus Nu-A (or Noah) began the source of the Tem-Ra in Egyptian mythology.
 

Here Is Natural Divine Commonsense
 

Lets take a look at what happens when the true story of Noah is told:

REVELATION 6:13-14
 

"And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree caseth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind."
"And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and Every Mountain and Island Were Moved Out of Their Places."

REVELATION 16:19-20
 

"And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon [who moved the story of Noah from the Bay of Bengal to the Middle-East] came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath."
"And every island fled away. and The Mountains Were Not Found [which also means that Mt. Ararat and Hindu-Kush were no longer found as part of the true story of Noah]."
 

Here Is Purely Divine Commonsense

 

Before Noah, Abraham, and Moses I AM.  Noah, Abraham, and Moses died longing to see the day of the Father and Son of the Glory of God in Man, and did not see it.  Yet when they saw it, in the life that after their death, they rejoiced.
 

REVELATION 4:3
 

"And He that sat was to look upon like a Jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald."
 

REVELATION 21:17-18
 

"And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits According To The Measure of A Man, That Is, of The Angel [see the measure of the last giant Hamitic Ethiopian to be found in the Middle-East in Dueteronomy 3:11]."
"And the building of the wall of it was of
Jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass."
 

Jasper comes in many colors.  So how are to know what color jasper is referred to in the Book of Revelation?  The answer is rather simple.  For the black and red jasper known as yahhfeh is the only color jasper to have a prominent place in Hebrew history (to see the Hebrew jasper, go to New Jerusalem Church of Smyrna, Inc. and select FIVE BOOKS in left frame menu, and click on Book 2, and scroll to third paragraph).

The jasper represents the beginning of Creation, which began with Black Light or Black Intelligence.  Therefore, when the intelligence of God first appeared on earth, it appeared among the black race in general and within the Hamitic Ethiopian Heru in particular.  The red color in the jasper represents the matter that was created by Black Light.  For when matter is created and begins to heat up, the first color to appear is red.  Thus when the intelligence of God appeared on earth again, it appeared among the black race and red race in general and within Enoch in particular.  Enoch was a mixture of Hamitic Ethiopian and East-Indian, the black man and the red man.  Enoch Hamitic Ethiopian name was En-nu-ka-ru or An-nu-ka-ru.  He also became known to the Egyptians as Amen-Ra. 

When matter gets hotter than red hot, it becomes yellow hot.  Thus when the intelligence of God appeared on earth again, it appeared among the black race, red race, and yellow race in general, and within Noah in particular.  Noah was born as a mixture of Hamitic Ethiopian, East-Indian, and Oriental, the black man, the red man, and the yellow man. 

When matter gets hotter than yellow hot, it becomes green hot and then blue hot.  The green represents the earth and the blue represents the heavens.  Thus by these three, Heru, Enoch, and Noah, was the first heaven and earth shut and these three races sealed-in.  The Bible symbolizes the shutting and sealing-in of the first heaven and earth as the Lord shutting the door of the Ark (Genesis 7:16).  Thus the Egyptians gave Nu-A (or Noah) the name Tem-Ra.  For Tem means to shut, close, seal-in, contain within, or retain within.  Furthermore, Heru, Enoch, and Noah became the basis for the many different triads that were established during the dynastic periods.  For whatever had been gathered together on earth in their names was also gathered together in heaven, and what was not gathered together in their names was loose in heaven--with no link to God.

No Indo-European or European could have been sealed in Noah's Ark (or sealed in the first heaven and earth).  For the Indo-Europeans and Europeans were not yet known to the Hamitic Ethiopian descendants of Heru.  However, there would be another sealing-in of the blood of Heru in an Ark, which would also include the Indo-Europeans and Europeans.  This Ark would be built upon the Covenant God made with Noah.  The covenant was that God would eternally place great value upon the sanctity of all colors of life (as in the colors of the rainbow), including life Noah had never seen, which would also include the white man.  That was the true Ark of the Covenant, which Moses didn't fully understand.  Before Moses I AM.  Because this Ark of the Covenant involved all colors of life and intelligence, as in the colors of the rainbow, the Bible symbolized it using a rainbow as a token of the covenant (Genesis 9:12-16).  Wherefore, the blood of Heru was sealed in the Middle-East in a place called Heru-sa-tem, which is now called Jeru-sa-lem, wherein Hehu (as in He-hu-ba-ru) became known as Jehu.  To the Hamitic Ethiopians Sa meant blood or son.  Thus Jerusalem was where the blood of Heru was sealed to establish a new heaven and earth.
 

REVELATION 11:19
 

"And the Temple of God [which is represented of earth by the 90% of the functions and dynamics of the human brain that belongs the spiritual universe, or the divinely inspired mental universe, of pure and perfect thought and thought energy] was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the Ark of his Testament [which is the Ark of the Covenant that Moses never fully understood]; and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail."

REVELATION 21:1
 

"And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea."
 

  IF IT IS NOT IN THE BIBLE

Hoteph My Beloved Sisters And Brothers:

Now I know I am about to rough some black feathers, because with
 Black Folks, be us so call liberal or conservative, to the left or to the
 right in our thinking, what ever that mean or be us democrat or
 republican, also it does not matter whether or not we are Christian
or Muslim or Jew, catholic or indifferent, when it all boil down to
our religion, the conclusion we reach and embrace is that, if it  is
not in the bible, it is not the truth.

Now such thinking is embedded in the mind of Black Folks, well
may be I should say the majority of us carry such thoughts about the
 bible. Now such a disease we carry, become as a monkey on our
back, holding us to such belief and total commitment to such, in
most cases irreversible faith.

This plague of the white man bible and all other religious books that
 are not from the pen hand of our Ancient African Ancestors or
cotemporary Black Theologians, showing a different path from the bible,
 is a disease that affect the best of us.

 From the proud confessed Christian to the so call militant, claiming to
 be involved in the fight for our
 liberation and is a confessed revolutionary, but when it all boil down,
regardless of our Scio-economic, civil and political involvement, which
persuade us to become active in pursuit of our philosophical ideas
 concerning the Black life and what we must do to change our present life
condition.

 The one commonality we all have, is the white man religion,
 broken up into various categories of religious persuasion, as it serve
 to be the Black Nation Achilles heel.

I am saying all of this to make a point, without the intention to offend
any one, but I must present to you the lies that create our Black life
situation and they are serving as a mill stone around our Soul neck.

The pity and the shame is, when strong Black Women And Men who
 surface with the power of thought that reveal the truth about our Black
self and about God, Universe And Being and is wise enough to allow
 the wisdom of the universe to reveal to them how it all correctly relate
 and is connected, absent of all of the white man religious dogma,
we Black so call Africans, immediately challenge the truth and validity
 of the Black African claim about God, simply because it contradict the
white man bible of fairy tales and dictatorial literary demands.

When Black Folks present a theology to Black Folks, absent of the
 persuasion of the white man bible, Black Folks immediately with
arrogance and pride rejects it and proceed to measure the truthfulness
 of it by using the biggest lying religious  book of all, as our measuring
stick for Godly Truth, not knowing such an act only highlight  the red pill
syndrome we are in, as we travel the matrix of life illusion.

Such an attitude by the Black African Nation, only suggest that God only
 talk to the white man and their cronies ( if we want to label God as a
talking God )
and not Black Folks, who happen to have the seed of truth embedded within
 their genes, verified by the ageless story we have caused by our life
experiences,
 which verify a life once lived in pure harmony with all that God did
create,
without conditions or demands and most certainly did not command us to do
 anything, pertaining to our life.

There was no need, for we at one time were God Like, using the power that
come from having a purity of thought and a oneness of mind that connected
to
  the universe itself.

One of the major problems that infect the Black Nation is that we shun the
Truth,
 we have no desire to know the truth, as we have submitted to the lies and
ways
 of the white man, and his bible, therefore we adopt the ill and deformed
notion
 that if it ain't in the Bible it ain't the truth, thus become a clear
picture of the
problem the Black Nation suffer with glee.

What a pity and a shame, of how far we have fallen from the knowledge of
God, Universe And Being, as taught by our most Ancient Cosmic African
Ancestors. We talk about the white man attitude toward us and we tireless
beg for some semblance of respect from them, trusting in what they tell us
about ourselves but when it come to our Black Women And Men, revealing
the thoughts and vision as relayed by our Ancient Ancestors, we become
 their greatest doubters as we irrationally and illogically  call ourselves
critiquing the knowledge and wisdoms of the true gods, by using the devil
 hand book, his bible.

I told you that you will not like what I say because what I am saying,
ain't in the Bible.

Complete Love To The Black Nation

Hoteph And Black Mental Power, NOW!!!

Osiris
Chief Elder
Sankofa Repatriation Movement
The Pan - Afrikan Inter'National Movement

Author of the book, Lies About God,
Please, those of you who might want to
 inquire about this most controversial book,
can do so by contacting my publisher,
 Mr. Robert Miller, Voice Of Truth Publishing At,
hyke@Wctel.net
 

A Chronology of the Bible
Challenge to the Standard Version
By Yosef ben-Jochannan (1973)

 

Dedicated to Truth
yet always mindful that

 

All faith is FALSE, all faith is TRUE
TRUTH is the shattered mirrors strewn
In myriad bits; while each BELIEVES
his LITTLE BIT the whole to own
 

(From: "The Kasidah of Haji Abu el-Yezdi"; as translated by Sir Richard F. Burton)
 




"...As we look back into the history of the Holy Bible, or "HOLY SCRIPTURE AS WRITTEN BY GOD INSPIRED SCRIBES," we seem to forget that all of the BIBLES we use were the works of various writers, both men and women; but mostly men. And that all of the WORKS or BOOKS were compiled into what is today our various VERSIONS of "HOLY BIBLES" or "HOLY SCROLLS." We have also failed to realize that the BIBLES we use today are the result of a period of hundreds of REVISIONS and TRANSLATIONS that cover approximately two thousand four-hundred and nintey-five [2,495] years—from ca. 700 B.C. [BCE] to 1973 A.D. [CE].
Yet all in this period was preceded by much more earlier fundamentals created and developed by indigenous African People [among whom He, Hehu, and Heru were indeed names for God, and the source of the bibical YH, Yehu, and YHWH]. These later on became the basic teachings of Judaism, and then Christianity. For even Moses, the father of the OLD TESTAMENT, was an African who used much of the ancient teachings of his fellow Africans of the Nile River [BLUE and WHITE] and Great Lakes regions Mysteries System of Northeast and Central-East Africa he allegedly passed down to other African Jews that converted them into what later became the PENTATEUCH or OLD TESTAMENT [Five Books Of Moses or Holy Torah].

The very first "BIBLE" or "SCROLL" on record produced by man, with regards to paying honour and divine respect to a "CREATOR OF ALL MANKIND," was that of the African People of the Nile Valley and Great Lakes regions of Central, East and Northeast Africa
[where He, Hehu, and Heru were indeed names for God, and the source of the bibical YH, Yehu, and YHWH]. They were no different than the Africans we see today in the Harlems and Timbuctoos of the entire world we erroneously call: "NEGROES, COLORED FOLKS" and "BLACK PEOPLE" today. It was called by its African creators and developers...


 

"THE BOOK OF THE COMING FORTH BY DAY AND BY NIGHT."
 

It was translated from its original Heiroglyphic Text [wherein He, Hehu, and Heru are indeed names for God, and the source of the bibical YH, Yehu, and YHWH]. into the English language by many Europeans since the latter part of the 19th Century A.D. The easiest one to read is called...


Sincerely,

Emmanuel Afraka

 

Hamitic and Cushite Cast Into The Fiery Furance

 


"Chaldees - or Chaldeans, the inhabitants of the country of which Babylon was the capital. They were so called till the time of the Captivity (2 Kings 25; Isa. 13:19; 23:13), when, particularly in the Book of Daniel (5:30; 9:1), the name began to be used with special reference to a class of learned men ranked with the magicians and astronomers. These men cultivated the ancient Cushite language of the original inhabitants of the land, for they had a "learning" and a "tongue" (1:4) of their own. The common language of the country at that time had become assimilated to the Semitic dialect, especially through the influence of the Assyrians, and was the language that was used for all civil purposes. The Chaldeans were the learned class, interesting themselves in science and religion, which consisted, like that of the ancient Arabians and Syrians, in the worship of the heavenly bodies. There are representations of this priestly class, of magi and diviners, on the walls of the Assyrian palaces."

 

http://www.htmlbible.com/kjv30/easton/east0760.htm



The best way to erase or alter the history of a people is to erase or alter their language.  Once the conspirators have accomplished that, it becomes very easy to steal what they wish from the history of those people and claim it to be their own invention or creation.  That is exactly what the Indo-Europeans rulers of Babylon intended to do once they rose to power with a philosophy of white supremacy.  The plan was to destroy the remnants of the Hamitic language and replace Cushite Hebrew with Chaldee Hebrew, which is also known as Aramaic.  However, four descendants of the Paleo Cushite Hebrew of Abraham (which became known as Phoenician Hebrew) posed quite a problem.  Four they, Daniel, Mishael, Hananiah, and Azariah, proved to be ten times more skilled in Wisdom, Understanding, Knowledge and Science than all Nebuchadnezzar's magicians and astrologers (Daniel 1:17-20).

Note that the first letters in the names of the three who were cast into the fiery furnace,
Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael spells HAM.  Though that might be just a coincident, I can assure you that it was indeed the remnants of the Hamitic language and Cushite Hebrew that Nebuchadnezzar had cast into the fiery furnace. 


 

DANIEL 1:6-7
 

"Now among these were of the children of Judah, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:"
"Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names: for he gave unto Daniel the name Bel-te-shaz-zar; and to Hananiah, of Shadrach: and to Mishael, of Me'shach: and to Az-a-ri-ah, of Abednego."


Thus the first thing done by the Indo-European rulers of Babylon to erase and alter the Hamitic language and Cushite Hebrew was to change the names of Daniel, Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael.  That reminds me of the slavery of African people in the United States—especially the story in “Roots,” wherein Kunta Kinte was beat by his overseer until he said his name was Toby Reynolds.  This Babylonian pattern has been the prototype for every Indo-European conquering empire to the conquering European empires—especially when it came to erasing or altering African history or the history of people of African descent.

As I stated in an earlier article, El was Elohim as Ru was to Ra.  As Ru was a finite expression of the infinite Ra, El was a finite expression of the infinite Elohim.  Three great faiths were born out of the Gospel of Heru, the Masonic faith, the Messianic faith, and the Hebrew faith.  The people of the Masonic and Messianic faiths traveled on the west side of the Nile from the Garden of Eden in southwest Sudan into Egypt.  The people of the Hebrew faith traveled the east side of the Nile.  The Paleo Cushite Hebrew alphabets were introduced into Nubia (the Land of Cush) by the East-Indian members of the Hebrew faith, as remnants of a failed Dravidian Indian attempt to develop a written language using such letter.  In Nubia, the Hebrews developed the practice of using El to replace Ru in order to distinguish the works of Hebrews from those of the Messianic faith.  Sometimes they worked together and the El was simply added to the end of Ru, such as in Meru-el, also known as Merul.  Meru was the son of Heru who is also known as Cain and Set.  Since they worked together, Meru-el signified a reconciliation between Meru and Ab-ru or A-ba-ru, who is also known as Abel and Horus.  When Joseph came to Egypt, he and the priest of Imhotep (or I-em-hetep) form a collaboration, wherein the brotherhood between Imhotep and Abraham was remembered and the dual history of the Hebrews and the Hamites/Chushites was clearly unfolded.  The reconciliation between Meru and Ab-ru or A-ba-ru was made known to Khufu, an Egypt king of the Masonic faith, who had shut down the temples where other faiths were being honored.  Thus Khufu added a Golden Horus name to his Horus name in honor of the reconciliation.  When Joseph told him that his father name Jacob had been changed to Is-ru-el (now known as Israel) to signify a reunion of all three faiths born out of the Gospel of Heru, Khufu authorized Joseph and the priest of Imhotep to design and engineer the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as the Revelation of Heru in stone.  The Masonic faith was faith in the science of the resurrection.  Thus Is represented the science of the resurrection and science in general.  Ru represented the Messianic faith and El the Hebrew faith.

Though such knowledge was been lost or ignored by modern scholars, we can be assured that the Indo-Europeans rulers of Babylon were fully aware the that names like Daniel and Mishael were of Cushite origin.  We can also be sure that they knew that the names Hananiah and Azariah were also of that very same origin.  And there was no place for such names in an empire that was to be governed under a philosophy of white supremacy.  Such names were too closely associated with the construction of a building among African people that required the greatest intelligence on earth—just to give you some idea why no one seems to know who built the Great Pyramid and the role the Babylonian played in making sure no one would ever know.

Once the names had been changed, the next step would be to force those who are about to be robbed to abandon the language in which their history is written or orally transmitted from generation to generation, and learn to speak and write in the language of those who hold them in captivity.  That reminds me of the West-Indian people (the so-called Native Americans), who forced to abandon their own language and force to attend the schools of the white Americans that held them in captivity—to learn speak, read, and write their language. That Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael refused to do.  Thus the remnants of their Hamitic language and their Cushite Hebrew language was cast into the fiery furnace.  On the other hand, Daniel conceded to doing his writing in Chaldee Hebrew.  For in his wisdom, Daniel understood that his message would never make it to the future generations if he did otherwise.  Thus the Book of Daniel is written in Aramaic.  Again,
this Babylonian pattern has been the prototype for every Indo-European conquering empire to the conquering European empires—especially when it came to erasing or altering African history or the history of people of African descent.


By: Emmanuel Afraka

 

 

RELIGIOUS QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

also have been reading your website and emails.  I don't agree with
everything you write, but I soak all of it in.  I am eager to read and learn
all I can on spiritual matters.  One main point I have a large problem with
is the idea of Satan
.  I personally do not believe in the Devil.  I believe
that energy is merely of ignorance.  Do not get me wrong, the ignorance of
separation from God is very insideous and dangerous, but I do think the
writings on the Devil are metaphors for wrong understanding and the
evolutionary process.  Have you given any thought to the idea that God is
evolving with and through us?  That all the ignorance we suffere and
struggles we encounter are also experienced by God.  Interesting to think
of


.


My Dearly Beloved Sister Jennifer,

If I tried to understand the Revelation of Christ Jesus from a purely religious point of view, or from the point of view of traditional Christianity, I too would have some problems with the idea of an old serpent called Satan and the Devil.  However, because of my 1986 experience, I can recognize Jesus as the metaphysical scientist that he is.  While physics is the study of the relationship between energy and matter, in New Jerusalem Church of Smyrna, we define metaphysics as being the study of the relationship between thought energy and matter.  Though Jesus used a lot of words that are normally classified as religious jargon and religious terminology, I assure you that his evaluation of the relationship between thought energy and matter was totally scientific.  Thus his evaluation of human behavior based upon the relationship between thought energy and matter is better classified as the science of divine metaphysical psychiatry, and not religious witchcraft and sorcery.  Jesus should not be blamed because religious people failed to understand him or his works.  Neither should his masterful evaluation of human behavior be dismissed because he used religious jargon and religious terminology.  After all, most of the people he sought to elevate to higher levels of human behavior, metaphysical thinking, and scientific understanding were highly religious people.  Never throw out the baby with the bathe water.

With all those things in mind, let us take a look at what Jesus meant by the old serpent called Satan and the Devil from a metaphysical and scientific point of view (Revelation 9:20 and 12:9-10).  Though psychiatrists might call an evil manifestation in the human ego and pride as something different, to Jesus, Satan is an evil manifestation in the human ego and pride that negatively effects human behavior to point that it becomes a classic case of man's animalistic nature versus his divine nature.  Satan is therefore an evil mentality that can possess or be possessed by any human being, and not another being that possess human beings.  The Devil, on the other hand, is manifested in human lust and greed, and also negatively effects human behavior to the point that it becomes a classic case of man's animalistic nature versus his divine nature.  Thus the Devil is also a mentality that can possess or be possessed by any human being.  If you know any psychiatrists, I'm sure they would all tell you that the human ego and pride and human lust and greed can produce an evil mentality—evil because such mentalities causes those who possess them or possessed by them to do harm to other human beings in the form of misuse, abuse, enslavement, dehumanization, genocide, racism, bigotry, superiority complex, robbery, rape, murder, treacherous dealing, etc., all to satisfy the ego and their lust and greed.  Though the psychiatrists you talk to might call these mentalities something else, just as a rose by any other name smells the same, the mentalities called Satan and the Devil by any other names would still be the same.  Because these two mentalities work together to rob man of his divine nature or to sway him against his divine nature, Jesus, in Revelation 12:9, described them as "that old serpent," a serpent within man himself which does just that, rob man and woman.

As mentalities, Satan and the Devil are not restricted to the schools of thought and systems of beliefs of a single individual.  They can become the institutionalized schools of thought of a group, organization, culture, a race or a group within a race, a society, a nation, a government, etc.  Therefore, because the overwhelming majority of human beings on planet earth follow their animalistic nature rather than their divine nature, it is scientifically safe to say that these two mentalities, Satan and the Devil, currently reign on earth.  Though psychiatrists and psychologists may choose to use quite different jargon and terminology, the scientific essence of this conclusion should be obvious truth to any psychiatrists and psychologists whose degree is worth the paper it is written upon, as well as being fundamental to the very science they practice.  Jesus was a bridge builder, who worked to build bridges between the scientific world and the spiritual world.  Yet is appears that neither the scientific world or the spiritual world understood what he was doing.  If he taught them earthly things and they didn't understand, how could they possibly understand the heavenly things he taught?  The biggest difference between the works of Jesus and other psychiatrists and psychologists is that other psychiatrists and psychologists have rely on the limitations of their own human mind to diagnose and treat a problem while Jesus use Divine Science, science based upon a direct link to the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator himself.


The following is an excerpt from FIRST INFANCY of The Lost Books of The Bible; perhaps it will help you to understand that Jesus dealt with science and metaphysics instead of the religious witchcraft and sorcery that has caused millions like yourself to misunderstand he use of the words Satan and the Devil:


 

FIRST INFANCY 21:1-21
 

"And when he was twelve years old, they brought him to Jerusalem to the feast; and when the feast was over, they returned."
"But the Lord Jesus continued behind in the temple among the doctors and elders, and learned men of Israel; to whom he proposed several questions of learning, and also gave them answers;"
"For he said to them, Whose son is the Messiah?  They answered, the son of David:"
"Why then, said he, does he in the spirit call him Lord?  when he saith, The Lord said to my Lord, sit thou at my right hand, till I have made thine enemies thy footstool."
"Then a certain principal Rabbi asked him, Hast thou read books?"
"Jesus answered, he had read both books and the things which were contained in books."
"And he explained to them the books of the law, and precepts, and statutes: and the mysteries which are contained in the books of the prophets; things which the mind of no creature could reach."
"Then said that Rabbi, I never yet have seen or heard of such knowledge!  What do you think that boy will be?"
"When a certain astronomer, who was present, asked the Lord Jesus, Whether he had studied astronomy?"
"The Lord Jesus replied, and told him the number of spheres and heavenly bodies, as also their triangular, square, and sextile aspects; their progressive and retrograde motion; their size and several prognostications; and other things which the reason of man had never discovered."
"There was also among them a philosopher well skilled in physic and natural philosophy, who asked the Lord Jesus, Whether he had studied physic?"
"He replied, and explained to him physics and metaphysics."
"Also those things which were above and below the power of nature;"
"The powers also of the body, its humours, and their effects."
"Also the number of its members, and bones, veins, arteries, nerves;"
"The several constitutions of the body, hot and dry, cold and moist, and the tendencies of them;"
"How the soul operate upon the body;"
"What its various sensations and faculties were;"
"The faculty of speaking anger and desire;"
"And lastly the manner of its composition and dissolution; and other things, which the understanding of no creature had ever reached."
"The that philosopher arose, and worshipped the Lord Jesus, and said, from henceforth I will be thy disciple and servant."


Sincerely Yours,
In The Spirit of Eternal Love,

Emmanuel Afraka

 

From: AlmHai5
To:
EMANSMYRNA



Amen Ra Hetep, "Gods Peace,"
Salaam, Kemey Aleki,
Dahandahmcee, - "Good evening,"
Selamat Hawae',
In your religious practices, philosophy, theology, belief system.  What would be a brief
summary
of the God concept?
Unyanly, mun gode don halita! - "Thank You, in the name of the ancestors!"
Ankh, Wdja, Seneb, - "I wish you life, Strength, and Health"
Di Anpu hetep em-k hru pu! - "May Anpu make an offering for you this day."
Di Anpu Er-k Hetep - "May Anpu Give You Peace"
Forward Ever; Backward Never!
Dahanwoal! - "Good Bye!"
Hawae' Baba AlAman 
@~)~)~~~

~
______________________________________



My Dearly Beloved Hawae' Baba AlAman,


Concept of God

In New Jerusalem Church of Smyrna, Inc., it is our belief that God is Pure and Perfect Mind.  Nothing short of Pure and Perfect Mind can be Omniscience, Omnipotent, Omnipresent, and Omnibus and yet remain invisible to the human eye.  Wherefore, in the Kingdom of Heaven, pure science and pure religion are one and the same, and the source of all Creation.  Thus the Kingdom of God is represented on earth as the 90% of the functions and dynamics of the human brain that belongs to the spiritual universe (or the divinely inspired mental universe) of pure and perfect thought and thought.  This 90% also represent the Temple of God within man, and very few men and women ever enter into the Temple.  Most people are restricted to the 10% that belongs to the physical and natural universe of impure and imperfect thought and thought energy.  Thus this 10% is used to meet our physical and natural needs as physical and natural human beings, such as the needs listed is Maslow's Hierarchy of Needs. 

Since God is Mind, the essence of the Mind is made up of seven mental attributes called the Seven Spirits of God.  They are the Spirit of Knowledge, the Spirit of Love, the Spirit of Faith, the Spirit of Truth, the Spirit of Wisdom, the Spirit of Understanding, and the Spirit of Strength.  In each of the Seven Days of Creation (or the seven phases of Creation), one of the Seven Spirits of God was the dominant creative
force—until the Mind could rest in the Strength of Knowing all things, which is the true Spirit of Strength.  Thus out of the Seven Spirits of God evolved the seven senses of man, his two mental senses and his five physical and natural senses.  His two mental senses are the sense of thought and the sense of perception/precept.  His five physical and natural senses are the senses of touch, smell, taste, sight, and hearing.  The seven senses can be used to purify and perfect the Seven Spirit of God within man.  The purification and perfection of the Seven Spirits of God within is done within the Temple of God in man, and generates pure and perfect thought energy.  The sense of perception/percept gives man the Strength to produce pure and perfect thought and generate pure and perfect thought energy through the sense of thought.  In Revelation 15:8, this pure and perfect thought energy is described as the Temple being filled with smoke from the glory of God.


Concept of the Soul

Each soul existed as a component of the Mind of God before Creation began, even before the Mind was made Pure and Perfect.  Each soul existed within the Mind of God like a hologram, wherein each segment is an image of the whole, as in man created in the Image of God.  In seeking to become all knowing and for love sake, the Mind wanted each part of Himself to have a personal identity and individuality.  Therefore, to save the identities and individualities worthy of eternal life, each soul had to physically and naturally take on its very own portion of the mental darkness that surrounded the Mind of God in the beginning of Creation.  True Salvation therefore is actually the saving of those souls (those identities and individualities) found worthy of eternal life, souls that could produce pure and perfect thought and thought energy.  Therefore, in New Jerusalem Church of Smyrna, Inc., we define the soul as being a divinely inspired sphere of knowledge, light (intelligence), life, and energy retained in the molecular, motor, and mental activity of the human brain, with the potential to produce levels of thought energy much greater than those produced by the biochemical conversions, exchanges, and releases that occur doing normal thought processes. 


Whatever pure and perfect thought and thought energy we obtain in this life is stored in the mental dominion of the soul as the intellect thereof.  This mental dominion of the soul was identified by our Hamitic Ethiopian ancestors, in what is now known as Egypt hieroglyphs, as our Akhu.


Akhu (Akh, Khu, Ikhu) - This was the immortal part, the radiant and shining being that lived on in the Sahu, the intellect, will and intentions of the deceased that transfigured death and ascended to the heavens to live with the gods or the imperishable stars. The Akhu came in to being after the deceased passed judgment after death, and the Ka and Ba united.

 

http://www.thekeep.org/~kunoichi/kunoichi/themestream/egypt_soul.html

 


Like DNA instructs cells, the Akhu instructs the Sahu to fashion an invisible atomic body that will ultimately become one with the Pure and Perfect Mind of God the Creator himself and one with the Creation of the
Universe—based upon the intellect thus far acquired and the pure and perfect thought energy it generated.  Therefore, the Sahu forms the molecular and motor dominion of the soul.  Remember that the soul is not only retained in the mental activity of the brain, but also in the molecular and motor activities.  Therefore, when a man is divinely inspired to do good works that require molecular and motor activity, he is still producing pure and perfect thought energy that fashion for him a glorious Sahu—though his works may not be the result of any great intellectual development on his behalf.


Sahu - The incorruptible spiritual body of man that could dwell in the heavens, appearing from the physical body after the judgment of the dead was passed (if successful) with all of the mental and spiritual abilities of a living body.

 

http://www.thekeep.org/~kunoichi/kunoichi/themestream/egypt_soul.html
 



Conclusion

That is the type of Knowledge that Jesus had to purify and perfect in order to become the Messiah (or the Maashua), the Savior of other identities and individualities.  The purification and perfection of such knowledge also gave him power to appear before those whom he loved the most, as one who was resurrected from the dead.  He sought this power that they might forever have faith in the knowledge of eternal life given to humanity by our African ancestors.  However, the purification and perfection of Knowledge alone was not enough to cause Jesus to succeed where others had failed.  The key to his success was the combined purification and perfection of both knowledge and love.

 

SONG OF SOLOMON
 

"Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm: for love is strong as death [actually stronger than death]; jealousy is cruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, which hath a most vehement flame."


By: Emmanuel Afraka

 

Concept of the Soul

Each soul existed as a component of the Mind of God before Creation began, even before the Mind was made Pure and Perfect.  Each soul existed within the Mind of God like a hologram, wherein each segment is an image of the whole, as in man created in the Image of God.  In seeking to become all knowing and for love sake, the Mind wanted each part of Himself to have a personal identity and individuality.  Therefore, to save the identities and individualities worthy of eternal life, each soul had to physically and naturally take on its very own portion of the mental darkness that surrounded the Mind of God in the beginning of Creation.  True Salvation therefore is actually the saving of those souls (those identities and individualities) found worthy of eternal life, souls that could produce pure and perfect thought and thought energy.  Therefore, in New Jerusalem Church of Smyrna, Inc., we define the soul as being a divinely inspired sphere of knowledge, light (intelligence), life, and energy retained in the molecular, motor, and mental activity of the human brain, with the potential to produce levels of thought energy much greater than those produced by the biochemical conversions, exchanges, and releases that occur doing normal thought processes. 





The Hehu

Now that we've had a look at the Akhu and Sahu that make up the soul, let us take a look at the Hehu, which links the soul to the Pure and Perfect Mind of God and the Creation of the Universe until they all become one and the same.  Remember 'He' means infinite, unlimited, and 'Hu' is a finite form of the infinite 'He'.  The mental darkness that surrounded the Mind of God in the beginning of Creation was full of spiritual (or mental) ignorance and death, which we can call the Power of Darkness.  Thus the Power of Darkness posed a threat to the infinite potential of the Mind and its eternal life.  In order for the Mind of God to live forever and never die, the Power of Darkness had to be conquered and destroyed.  Creation was therefore designed to produce an arena wherein the needed victory over the Power of Darkness could be won.  Since each soul was a component of the Mind of God in the beginning of Creation, each soul would be given the responsibility of conquering and destroying the Power of Darkness in its own portion of the darkness that surrounded the Mind of God in the beginning of Creation.  Therefore, when each soul physically and naturally takes on its on portion of that darkness, it does so by taking on a human body, which is full of spiritual ignorance and death that makes it only a finite expression of the infinite 'He' at best.  Thus it is 'Hu' (as in Human, coincidentally) or Kahu.  Contrary to the popular belief concerning the Egyptian use of Ka, to the Hamitic Ethiopians, Ka was actually one human body containing both mental attributes and physical and natural attributes.  The Ba, which is also used to mean soul in many instances, feeds the Hu with the attributes of the He (feeds the finite with the attributes of the infinite) until the soul again become one with the Mind of God and the Creation of the Universe (one with Ra and Nu), but now with its own identity and individuality. 


Ba - The human headed bird flitted around in the tomb during the day brining air and food to the deceased, but traveled with Ra on the Solar Barque during the evenings.

 

http://www.thekeep.org/~kunoichi/kunoichi/themestream/egypt_soul.html
 



Thus the Hu is associated with the since of taste (page 300, The Gods of The Egyptians, Volume 2, Wallis Budge).  The link (or the divinity) between the Mind of God and the Soul is therefore the Hehu.  A soul that are consciously aware that it is linked to the Mind of God is a He-hu-ba-ru.


The Heru

Ra is mistakenly identified as the Sun-god.  Ra actually means Pure and Perfect Mind, as in the purifying rays of the sun, which are infinite.  Thus the hieroglyph for sun, is used to imply Pure and Perfect Mind.  The circle also means infinite, and without beginning and without end.  Note that there is a dot within the circle.  The dot implies that the finite is contained within the infinite.  Therefore, finite was given a human face that would be the Father of all the He-hu-ba-ru linked to the infinite Ra by the Hehu.  Thus this human face was known as He-ru (Heru), an angel standing in the sun (Revelation 19:17). 


The Maashua (The Messiah)

When the soul takes of a human body to conquer and destroy the spirit ignorance and death in the Power of Darkness, the soul is actually in a fallen state of being.  It cannot link itself back to the Mind of God without divine intervention.  Therefore, a conscience and heart developed in the Mind of God the Creator himself to deal with this situation.  That conscience and heart was known as the Maashua (the Messiah).  Maa, as related to Maat, gives the fallen state of the soul the Laws of God that empowers the soul to be upright, righteous, just, and orderly, thereby establish a link (or Hehu) between the soul and the Mind of God.  After the law is given, Shua (who also became known as Shu, who fills the space or the air between heaven and earth) redeems the soul from this fallen state (or earthly state), and places it in the Kingdom of Heaven.  Remember that Kingdom of Heaven is represented on earth by the 90% of the functions and dynamics of the human brain that belongs to the spiritual universe (or the divinely inspired mental universe) of pure and perfect thought and thought energy.

 

Hamitic and Cushite Cast Into The Fiery Furance
Part 2



REVELATION 11:3-4


 

"And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thosand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth."
"These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth."

A thousand two hundred and threescore days (1,260) is approximately three and one half years, which is approximately the number of years that Jesus preached his Gospel in Palestine before he was crucified by the Romans, who invaded Palestine in the order of Babylon.  Thus the fulfillment of the two witnesses today is actually a replay of the testimony of John the Baptist as an Ethiopian Hebrew representative of the original Hebrew faith, and the testimony of Jesus as a representative of the original Messianic faith.  Because these faiths were born out of the Everlasting Gospel of Heru, Heru is the God of the earth.  Thus the two faiths are described as the two olive trees standing before the God of the earth.  They are called two candlesticks because the revelations of their African origin are like flames of fire.



 

REVELATION 11:7


 

"And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascended out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them."

Thus today's fulfillment of the beast ascending out of the bottomless pit to kill these to witnesses is actually a replay of the Roman/Jewish beast ascending out of a bottomless pit of lies and falsehoods to kill John the Baptist and Jesus in the hope of destroying the connection they had established between African history and the Hebrew scriptures.  This they did and will do again in the order of Babylon.



 

REVELATION 11:10


 

"And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth."

During the time of John the Baptist and Jesus, the majority of the people in Palestine had become comfortable with living in a world ruled under the philosophy of white supremacy, and comfortable with enjoying the benefits thereof.  Thus the efforts of John the Baptist and Jesus to reconnect the Hebrew scriptures with African history came as a torment to them.  That is where we are today.  Thus, when both John the Baptist and Jesus was dead, the Romans and the Jews made merry and sent gifts to one another.  Today we can also see how this making merry and sending gifts to one another became a part of the Christian Crusades.  The Christian Crusades where designed to destroy the Ethiopian Hebrew identities of John the Baptist and Jesus, as well as the connection they had established between the Hebrew scriptures and African history.  At the end of the Christian Crusades, the European Pope and the Indo-European Byzantine ruler made merry and sent gifts to one another.  They started a tradition that in honored today as Merry Christmas and the Christmas gifts that people send to one another.



 

REVELATION 11:11


 

"And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them."

To ascend out of the bottomless pit of lies and falsehoods to make war against and kill the two witnesses of the African origin of the Hebrew and Messianic faiths, the Roman/Jewish beast used Yiddish translations, transliterations, and interpretations of the Hebrew scriptures.  That is what the beast is doing today in the order of Babylon.  Therefore, the only way these two witnesses can stand on their own feet today is through restoring much Cushite Hebrew in direct relationship to the Hamitic Ethiopian language it derived from, the actual language of Heru.


In a message dated 6/26/2003 3:58:46 AM Eastern Standard Time, EMANSMYRNA writes:

 

Once the names had been changed, the next step would be to force those who are about to be robbed to abandon the language in which their history is written or orally transmitted from generation to generation, and learn to speak and write in the language of those who hold them in captivity.  That reminds me of the West-Indian people (the so-called Native Americans), who forced to abandon their own language and force to attend the schools of the white Americans that held them in captivity—to learn speak, read, and write their language. That Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael refused to do.  Thus the remnants of their Hamitic language and their Cushite Hebrew language was cast into the fiery furnace




The method used by the Indo-Europeans Babylonians to force Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael to speak, read, and write Chaldee Hebrew was to isolate them from the mainstream of the society and treat them as social outcasts.  That reminds me of the segregation experienced by African or African-American people, as well as the system of Apartheid in South Africa.  Casting the remnants of the Hamitic language and Cushite Hebrew into the fiery furnace reminds me of how the Nazis burned all books and papers written by Albert Einstein.  For brilliant German researchers had discovered that the Yiddish language had Cushite Hebrew roots, and many of the Jews had to therefore be of African descent.  Thus the Nazis agreed that they all had to be isolated and treated as social outcasts, which ultimately transformed into the Jewish Holocaust.  Mussolini even attacked Ethiopia because Haile Sellasie was becoming successful in re-establishing the connection between African history and the Hebrew scriptures.  Surely the racist prototype established the Indo-European Babylonians drove the European rulers of the world to the brink of incurable criminal insanity.  Surely the time has come to purge the earth of this criminal insanity, and establish the kingdom of our Heavenly Father on earth as the Kingdom of God and the kingdom of the true brotherhood of man being one and the same.  At this point in time, the only way to do that is through the restoration of African divinity. 


In a message dated 6/26/2003 3:58:46 AM Eastern Standard Time, EMANSMYRNA writes:

 

When Joseph came to Egypt, he and the priest of Imhotep (or I-em-hetep) form a collaboration, wherein the brotherhood between Imhotep and Abraham was remembered and the dual history of the Hebrews and the Hamites/Chushites was clearly unfolded.  The reconciliation between Meru and Ab-ru or A-ba-ru was made known to Khufu, an Egypt king of the Masonic faith, who had shut down the temples where other faiths were being honored.  Thus Khufu added a Golden Horus name to his Horus name in honor of the reconciliation.  When Joseph told him that his father name Jacob had been changed to Is-ru-el (now known as Israel) to signify a reunion of all three faiths born out of the Gospel of Heru, Khufu authorized Joseph and the priest of Imhotep to design and engineer the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as the Revelation of Heru in stone.  The Masonic faith was faith in the science of the resurrection.  Thus Is represented the science of the resurrection and science in general.  Ru represented the Messianic faith and El the Hebrew faith


.


Thus the twelve tribes of the children of Israel written of in the Book of Revelation (Revelation 7:4 and 21:12) are based upon a reunification of the three great faiths that was born out of the Gospel of Heru.  It has nothing at all to do with being a descendant of Abraham or Shem—though the true history of their lives and works play an important role in the reunification of the three great faiths.




By: Emmanuel Afraka

 

RELIGIOUS WEB SITES

http://www.meta-religion.com/Esoterism/esoterism.htm

  www.godonthe.net/wasblack.htm

RELIGIOUS PICTURES

 

      

 

 

 

   

 

  


FEED BACK ON MEL GIBSON MOVIE

"THE PASSION OF CHRIST"

MESSAGE OF LIFE AND DEATH (FEBRUARY 13, 2004)

CHRISTIAN WHITE SUPREMACY
(IMAGES OF JESUS/PROPHETS/APOSTLES)


In the name of Almighty God, Master of the universe, Ruler of the earth.


Peace be unto you,

Brethren we seldom come with a message that condemns and warns evildoers in
an explicit and straight forward manner. However this is an exception. We are
grieved by the callous way in which a Satanic movie called "The Passion of
Christ "is being promoted. We are also grieved but not surprised that many
so-called Church leaders including the Devil in the flesh the Pope are supporting
this gross insult to God and to God's people.

But what are the circumstances that will allow so many things that have
nothing to do with God to invade the Church and be hailed among people that claim
to know God.  So we ask the following questions:
1.  What, Why, When, Where and Who?
2.  What led the Roman Emperors to defile the Church noted by Jesus Christ
and the Apostles?
3.  Why did they have their Pagan artists paint pictures of Christ and adorn
Catholic Churches with a vast assortment of Pagan images?
4.  When did this all happen? Was it when the Emperor Constantine bastardized
Christianity?
5.  Where did the degenerate attitude among the Catholic Priesthood come
from? Was it a carryover from the Pagan fertility rituals among the early Pagan
Christians?
6.  Who are the people that insist on creating the White and European image
of a Church born and established in the Middle East?

Brethren we live in a wretched society that is on Hell's Expressway. For
example the media in general has gone to the Dogs and wallows with Hogs. Here the
Gay life-style, sex without marriage and living together is depicted as the
norm. Also couples having children without being married is also depicted as
normal behavior.

Furthermore almost every vice and thing immoral that rests under and beneath
the sun is shown on the Big Screen and television. Meanwhile the political
arena argue and debate over whether are not two men and two women can marry same
as  the God ordained union of man and woman. In cases where the threat of Gay
activists intimidate the sane Gay Unions are permitted that will allow
benefits parallel to those of unions between a man and a woman.

The Last Days are upon us. However the end is drawing near. Those with sense
and the righteous stay prayed up for you need God more today than yesterday.
Rest assured that the truly righteous will be attacked like the Prophets and
Apostles and the Messiah of the Old and New Testaments. This is already
happening in that Satan and his army are trying to tear down any and all Christian
values. Meanwhile the conservative right instead of standing with God have in
most cases bowed to Satan and supported the White Supremacy notion of a White
Jesus/Prophets/Apostles.

It is written that God is not a respecter of persons. Therefore God is not a
racist God. Brethren we know that many of our European brothers and sisters
have all their lives like many in the Black community have always seen images of
Jesus etc. as White. However as you grow in Spirit and Truth you should know
that this is not of God. All images should be removed regardless of color,
Black or White.

Again we advise you to think just why do the Muslims reject images of God and
those that are Holy? Do they know more about Godliness than most so-called
Christians? If so-called Christians and Muslims and Jews would stop so much HATE
they could see God. The people that will flock to see this Pagan movie are
hatemongers, but sadly many don't even realize it.

Therefore Mel Gibson and his hosts of Devils will pay a serious price for
this Pagan spectacle that is called a movie. Beware of those that believe that
this movie is in any way Godly.

Peace and Love,
Carl Patton a willing servant of Almighty God writing for the FreedomJournal
February 13, 2004 in the year of our Lord and Savior the Messiah, Christ
Jesus.


THE CENSORSHIP OF THE FREEDOMJOURNAL


Carl A. Patton the author of Big Ralph is a banned and censored writer. His
work is censored and banned by White racists, Black Colleges and Universities,
Black politicians, Civil Rights organizations, Black Preachers, Mainstream
Bookstores, Black Bookstores, Media that includes radio, TV, mainstream 
newspapers and the Black press, First Amendment organizations like the ACLU and their
supporters and a vast assortment of people and organizations on the  right and
left.


WE ALSO NOTE THAT MANY  CULTURAL NATIONALISTS AND MIS-INFORMED, PREJUDICED
AFRO-CENTRIC SCHOLARS ARE ALSO PART OF AN INTERNATIONAL CONSPIRACY TO CENSOR THE
FREEDOMJOURNAL. THUS HATE-MONGERS AND ATHEISTS ARE AT THE TOP OF THE LIST OF
THOSE THAT SEEK TO CENSOR AND BAN THE FREEDOMJOURNAL.
 
See our Web Page: Academic Freedom Freedom of Expression:

http://members.aol.com/calpatton/index.html for a detailed discussion about
the Censorship of Big Ralph and Psyche Publishing: FreedomJournal
Also find additional information about Psyche Publishing: FreedomJournal at:
The Confrontation of Truth and Knowledge:
http://members.aol.com/zanpsyche/index.html
FreedomJournal: Notes in Black History:
http://members.aol.com/capzpsyche/index.html
Social Commentary: The Tales of Southwest Willie:
http://members.aol.com/sowestwill/index.html

Peace and Love,
Editorial Staff FreedomJournal: Psyche Publishing
calpatton@aol.com

THE FREEDOMJOURNAL DOES NOT BELIEVE IN THE CENSORSHIP OF OUR ENEMIES AND
THOSE THAT DON'T AGREE WITH US. THIS LIST INCLUDES:ATHEISTS, HATE-MONGERS, RACISTS
AND UNCLE TOMS.

 

"THE PASSION OF THE CHRIST" THE MOVIE
Greetings my friend:

Israel is a wake up call to me and my whole crew and family...  to see CHILDREN (8 years old and up) walking around with hand guns, learning to use sub-automatic machine guns, -AND- how to make, plant and/or detonate land mines and bombs is outrageous to me and a very sad state of affairs of the day, age, time and world that we live and have all helped to create and perpetuate

We, on the other hand, live in a society, where at eight years old, we're learning how to play hide-n-go-seek, ride a bike and maybe how to make our own peanut butter and jelly sandwich, along with some Kool-Aid...

And these children are born into a terrorist state and know much nothing else in their everyday lives... this is awful.

I don't feel anything "HOLY" over here at all.  The only "holiness" I feel is what me and my family brought with us when we arrived here.  These people are so hell bent on "RELIGION", that they've long since forgotten about the pure Spirit of a loving God a looooooooong time ago.

We actually saw "THE PASSION OF THE CHRIST" over here, which was kind of surreal...  the natives here HATED the fact, as we did, that Christ was depicted (once again) as a white man and more than a few of us were miffed that Satan was depicted as a woman (complete with serpents coming from between her legs & loins).

We all would have appreciated it more "IF" Mel Gibson kept his word to tell the story "straight from the Gospel" (as he said he would and did), for if that were true, then Christ would have
had skin like copper and hair like sheeps wool (
or in other words... BLACK).  Okay, they gave him brown eyes, instead of blue this time... but he still looked like a member of The Beatles or Aerosmith.

Give me a break, puhleeze... already!?

Even over here... all of the "true Jews" and native Israelites are black people, and the other Armanian/European Jews are only of the lighter hew, and came along a long time AFTER the dynasty of the original dark hued Jews and Moors of this sacred land.

When I mentioned the fact that as the filmmaker Mel Gibson could have perhaps made Christ White BEFORE the resurrection, but then let him wake up and walk out of that cave, a black man, AFTER the resurrection; a group of Hebrew scholars and prominent Israelites stood up and applauded me.  This would have at least shown great sensitivity, promise and balance.

Oh well, I then shut my mouth as to not set off an international incident and have you all seeing my black ass on CNN later on this weekend.

But that's asking far too much of this white male dominated society, including the white man, who wrote, produced and directed it. I guess... A movie like this won't be shown until Oprah, Bob Johnson or one of our own produce and show it.

To Mel Gibson's credit however, I do understand why he did this movie, because of the personal miracles that Christ performed in his life, saving his health, his life and looks from a severe beating that left him literally faceless back when we was still a teenager back in Australia (where he left deformed & doomed for dead on the side of a road after being attacked by a gang of young punks who robbed and beat him to the point that they called the morgue truck to transport him... where he awoke).

Mel's story is amazing, and when you read it... you'll see for yourself why this man worth already a cool half a billion dollars decided to do this very personal movie from his own heart and with his own money. God bless him!  If I can find his story, I'll send it out to you guys to peruse for yourself.

However, there were NO black women in this movie at all whatsoever, and the only black men shown were in King Herod's court as his male concubines & boy toys.   And although the man who helped Christ carry the cross looked like a black man in features and hair texture, he was, by far, the lightest/brightest strand of black man ever cast in a motion picture.  This guy was so light, he made El Debarge look as dark as Wesley Snipes.

Even with all of that having been said, it still didn't get in the way of the fact that me and my family recognize Jesus Christ as our Lord & Savior and are forever grateful for the ultimate sacrifice he has made for all of us.  So the distorted message did NOT interfere with our reception of The Messenger and the amazingly PERFECT LIFE/DEATH and RE-BIRTH he lived and exemplified.

In closing, all I can say is although America may NOT be perfect, it is "THE BEST THE WORLD HAS TO OFFER" that's for damn sure... GOD BLESS AMERICA.... Lord have mercy and GOD BLESS AMERICA!!!!

God(dess) with you always,


Eric
 
The Bible, King James Version, which many refer to as the word of God, has
several chapters that refer to the color of Jesus. In Daniel (Old Testament) 7:9

says, "
and the hair of his head like the pure wool.
" Revelation (New
Testament) 1:15 reveals "
his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a
furnace." Additional references one can turn to are: Ezekiel 1:27 and 8:2.

 




http://www.cwo.com/~lucumi/bible.html

THE GLOBAL AFRICAN COMMUNITY

R E F E R E N C E N O T E S

JESUS, JEWS, THE BIBLE AND THE BLACK MAN:
A SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY

Compiled by RUNOKO RASHIDI

DEDICATED TO DR. CHARLES BUCHANAN COPHER


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"According to my understanding of this conference, there is a thesis which defines its nature and purpose. That thesis is: `The black religious experience should be included in the curriculums of all Christian theological seminaries."

--Dr. Charles B. Copher


Adamo, David Tuesday. The Place of Africa and Africans in the Old Testament and its Environment. Ann Arbor:
UMI Dissertation Information Service, 1986

Adamo, David Tuesday. Black Women in the Bible. n.p.:
n.p., 1987.

Al-Mansour, Khalid Abdullah. The Destruction of Western Civilization, As Seen Through Islam, Christianity and Judaism. San Francisco: First African Arabian Press, 1982.

Ammi, Ben. God, The Black Man and Truth. Chicago:
Communicators Press, 1982.

"Artists Portray a Black Christ." Ebony (April 1971).

Barashango, Ishakamusa. God, the Bible and the Black Man's Destiny: A Treasury of Biblical, Historical and Scientific Facts. Washington, D.C.: IVth Dynasty, 1982.

Barashango, Ishakamusa. Afrikan Genesis: Amazing Stories of Man's Beginning. Washington, D.C.: IVth Dynasty, 1991.

Ben-Jochannan, Yosef A.A. African Origins of the Major Western Religions. 1970; rpt. Baltimore: Black Classical Press, 1991.

Ben-Jochannan, Yosef A.A. A Chronology of the Bible:
A Challenge to the Standard Version. New York:
Alkebu-lan, 1973.

Ben-Jochannan, Yosef A.A. The Black Man's Religion, and Extracts and Comments from the Holy Black Bible.
New York: Alkebu-lan, 1974.

Ben-Jochannan, Yosef A.A. We the Black Jews, Witness to the `White Jewish Race' Myth, 2 Vols. New York:
Alkebu-lan, 1983.

Bennett, Robert A., Jr. "Africa and the Biblical Period." Harvard Theological Review 64 (1971):
483-500.

"BBB Interviews Dr. Yosef ben-Jochannan" Black Books Bulletin 5, No. 4 (1977): 32-36

"BBB Interview Prince Asiel ben-Israel." Black Books Bulletin 5, No. 4 (1977): 38-41.

Blyden, Edward Wilmot. Christianity, Islam and the Negro Race. London: W.B. Whittingham, 1888.

Boyd, Paul C. The African Origin of Christianity, Vol. 1: A Biblical and Historical Account. London:
Karis Press, 1991.

Brown, Tony. "What Color is Jesus?" Herald-Despatch,
21 Dec 1989: A-4.

Clarke, John Henrik. "The Boy Who Painted Christ Black." Brothers and Sisters: Modern Stories by Black Americans. Edited by Arnold Adoff. New York: Dell,
1975: 44-62.

Cleage, Albert B., Jr. Black Christian Nationalism:
New Directions for the Black Church. New York: William Morrow, 1972.

Clegg, Legrand H. II. "Was Jesus Christ Black?" Sepia (Dec 1980): 10-17.

Copher, Charles B. "The Black Man in the Biblical World." Journal of the Interdenominational Theological Center 1, No. 2 (1974): 7-16.

Copher, Charles B. "Blacks and Jews in Historical
Interaction: The Biblical/African Experience." Journal of the Interdenominational Theological Center 3, No. 1
(1975): 9-16.

Copher, Charles B. "Egypt and Ethiopia in the Old Testament." Nile Valley Civilizations: Proceedings of the Nile Valley Conference, Atlanta, Sept. 26-30.
Edited by Ivan Van Sertima. New Brunswick: Transaction Books, 1984: 163-78.

Copher, Charles B. "Three Thousand Years of Biblical Interpretation with Reference to Black Peoples."
Journal of the Interdenominational Theological Center 13, No. 2 (1986): 225-46.

Copher, Charles B. "Bible Characteristics, Events, Places and Images Remembered and Celebrated in Black Worship." Journal of Interdenominational Theological Center 14, Nos. 1-2 (1986-87): 75-86.

Copher, Charles B. Black Biblical Studies: An Anthology of Charles B. Copher (Biblical and Theological Issues on the Black Presence in the Bible). Chicago: Black Light Fellowship, 1993

Darkwah, Doris. "The Role of Africa in the Rise of Judaism." Black Books Bulletin 5, No. 4 (1977): 6-11.

Dillard, William Larue. Biblical Ancestry Voyage:
Revealing Facts of Significant Black Characters.
Foreword by O.C. Jones. Morristown: Aaron Press, 1989.


Drake, J.G. St. Clair. "The Black Experience in Medieval European Christendom." Section in Black Folk Here and There: An Essay in History and Anthropology, Vol. 2. Los Angeles: Center for Afro-American Studies, UCLA, 1990: 185-202.

Drake, J.G. St. Clair. "Blackness in the Christian Synthesis of Judaic and Greco-Roman Traditions."
Section in Black Folk Here and There: An Essay in History and Anthropology, Vol. 2. Los Angeles: Center for Afro-American Studies, UCLA, 1990: 203-26.

Dunston, Alfred G., Jr. The Black Man in the Old Testament and its World. Philadelphia: Dorrance & Co., 1974.

Felder, Cain Hope. Troubling Biblical Waters: Race, Class, and Family. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 1989.

Finch, Charles S. Echoes of the Old Darkland: Themes from the African Eden. Decatur: Khenti, Inc., 1991.

Fuller, Hoyt W. "An Interview: The Original Hebrew Israelite Nation." Black World 24, No. 7 (1975):
62-85.

Hansberry, William Leo. "Historical Facts Challenge Notion that Christianity is the Religion of the West."
Ebony (Jan 1965).

Hayne, Joseph Elias. The Negro in Sacred History, Or, Ham and His Immediate Descendants. Charleston: Hayne,
1887

Holly, Alonzo Potter. God and the Negro: Synopsis of God and the Negro of the Biblical Record or the Race of Ham. Foreword by William V. Tunnell. Nashville:
National Baptist Publishing Board, 1937.

Hyman, Mark. Blacks Who Died for Jesus: A History Book. Philadelphia: Corrective Black History Books, 1983.

Jackson, John G. The African Origin of Christianity.
Chicago: L. & P., 1981.

Jackson, John. G. "Egypt and Christianity." Egypt Revisited. Edited by Ivan Van Sertima. New Brunswick:
Transaction Books, 1982: 65-80.

Jackson, John G. Was Jesus Christ A Negro? and The African Origin of the Myths and Legends of the Garden of Eden. Chicago: MASS, Inc., 1984.

Jackson, John G. Christianity Before Christ. Austin:
American Atheist Press, 1985.

Johnson, John L. The Black Biblical Heritage: Four Thousand Years of Black Biblical History. Rev. ed.
Nashville: Winston-Derek, 1993.

McCray, Walter Arthur. The Black Presence in the
Bible: Discovering the Black and African Identity of Biblical Persons and Nations. Chicago: Black Light Fellowship, 1990.

McCray, Walter Arthur. The Black Presence in the Bible and the Table of Nations Genesis 10:1-32 with Emphasis on the Hamitic Genealogical Line from a Black Perspective. Chicago: Black Light Fellowship, 1990.

McKissic, William Dwight, Sr. Beyond Roots: In Search of Blacks in the Bible. Foreword by Anthony T. Evans.
Wenoah, NJ: Renaissance Productions, 1990.

McKissic, William Dwight, Sr., and Anthony T. Evans.
Beyond Roots II, If Anybody Ask You Who I Am: A Deeper Look at Blacks in the Bible. Foreword by Roland G.
Hardy, Jr. Wenonah, NJ: Renaissance Productions, 1994.


Moseley, William. What Color Was Jesus? Introductions by Frank M. Reid III and Jeremiah A. Wright, Jr.
Chicago: African American Images, 1987.

One-Hundred Amazing Facts on the African Presence in the Bible. Nashville: Winston-Derek, 1992.

Paris, Hilu. "Africa and the Bible." Appendix to Black Christian Nationalism: New Directions for the Black Church, Albert B. Cleage, Jr. New York: Morrow,
1972: 275-81.

Person-Lynn, Kwaku. "The Nicene Conference:
Foundations of the Bible." Los Angeles Sentinel, 17 Jan 1991: A-8.

Person-Lynn, Kwaku. "Original Jews Were Black." Los Angeles Sentinel, 4 April 1991: A-8.

Poinsett, Alex. "The Quest for a Black Christ." Ebony (March 1969).

Rhoades, F.S. Black Characters and References of the Holy Bible. New York: Vantage Press, 1980.

Saakana, Amon Saba, ed. The Afrikan Origins of the Major World Religions. London: Karnak House, 1988.

Scobie, Edward. "African Popes." African Presence in Early Europe. Edited by Ivan Sertima. New Brunswick:
Transaction Books, 96-107.

Walsh, Martin de Porres. The Ancient Black Christians.
San Francisco: Julian Richardson, 1969.

Watterman, Kathy Ann. "In Search of Black Characters in the Bible." Los Angeles Times, 28 Nov 1989: E11.

Watts, Daud Mailk. The Black Presence in the Lands of the Bible. Washington, D.C.: Afro-Vision, 1990.

Williams, Larry Obadele, and Moses L. Buie. Africans in Biblical Heritage and Historiography: A Research Source Guide. Atlanta: Ipet Isut, 1989.

Windsor, Rudolph R. From Babylon to Timbuktu: A History of the Ancient Black Races Including the Black Hebrews. New York: Exposition Press, 1969.

 

WEST AFRICA REVIEW (2001)
ISSN: 1525-4488

SPIRITUALITY AND APPLIED ETHICS: AN AFRICAN PERSPECTIVE

 

Kl Abbl

Abstract

This paper provides a philosophical assessment of two institutions and their practices: the institution of traditional medicine and the ethical issues generated by its practice; and, the institution of contemporary African philosophy and the relevance of its practice to African societies. Taking one contemporary African society as an example, I argue that the metaphysical assumptions implicit within the practice of medicine provide new insights into the relationship between morality and religion. These assumptions also provide new guidelines on how to make philosophy more relevant to contemporary African societies.

INTRODUCTION

The term ‘ethics’ can be used to include normative ethics--thought about the basis and justification of moral rules and principles; meta-ethics--the meaning of moral terms; applied ethics--the nature, content and application of specific moral guidelines; and, descriptive ethics--accounts of how people actually behave in situations requiring moral action. Contemporary thinking on ethics in African philosophy is primarily concerned with normative and descriptive ethics.

In fact, much of contemporary scholarship on ethics from an African point of view is preoccupied with the question of whether moral rules and principles arise out of religion (in which case, they are valid because the gods command them), or whether these rules arise out of reason (in which case they derive their validity from some non-religious base). Because these scholars also make claims about the nature of the principles implicit within traditional African societies, much of their work is also on descriptive ethics.

My topic is not this well-worn issue of the basis and justification of moral rules and principles. In fact, I have very little to say about them. My primary concern is with applied ethics. I will examine the question ‘what should I do?’ against the background of spirituality in the practice of medicine in contemporary Yorb society. I will argue that the issues of applied ethics that arise in Yorb culture (traditional and contemporary) are by far more complex than anything ventured by most contemporary African philosophers.

The crux of the matter has to do with the nature of ethics itself. In contemporary Western conceptions of ethics, ethical and moral issues arise within the context of interactions and contact amongst natural beings. That is, issues of ethics come into discussion when we consider the implications of human and/or animal actions vis--vis other humans and animals. Let us describe this Westernized conception of ethics as the "this-worldly" approach to ethics.[1] I will argue that in Yorb culture (both traditional and contemporary), ethics is a three-way relationship among: (i) natural beings and other natural beings; (ii) natural beings and spiritual beings; and (iii) spiritual beings and other spiritual beings.

MORALITY AND RELIGION

The question of the relationship between morality and religion has preoccupied philosophers since the inception of philosophy. Plato puts this question well: ‘Do the gods love piety because it is pious, or is it pious because they love it?’ Put in this manner, the question becomes a variant of the age-old ‘is-ought’ problem. For this Socratic question is really interested in the logical connections between what the gods’ will is, and what we ought morally to do. Is there a logically persuasive connection between what the divine will is, and what we as humans ought to do? Does this divine will derive its moral force of appeal from the simple fact that it is willed by the gods? Or is there a logical gap between the is and the ought such that we can derive the moral force of the ought independently of the gods’ will?

The question of the role of religion and ethics in African society has been addressed by people with two opposing points of view: those like John Mbiti and Moses Makinde who maintain that morality derives its validity from religion, and those like Segun Gbadegesin, Kwasi Wiredu and Polycarp Ikuenobe who maintain that it does not.[2] Despite the irreconcilable differences between proponents of these two views, implicit in their work is the assumption that (just as in mainstream contemporary Western philosophy) ethics in Africa is about those action-guiding principles on the basis of which individuals within a community (and, of course, the community as a whole in relation to individuals, or in relation to other communities) regulate their conduct with other humans beings (and, of course, with other communities). Morality is primarily a this-worldly affair in which we focus on issues of co-operation, actions, attitudes, emotions, character, etc., vis--vis relationships with other sentient human beings and animals.

While I do not deny that ethics is and should be a this-worldly affair, my contention is that, from the Yorb perspective, this is a very limited view of ethics. Ethics, in traditional and contemporary Yorb society is not just about the nature and quality of interactions between sentient natural beings. In Yorb culture, ethics has a supernaturalistic dimension in the sense that moral issues also have to do with the relationship between spiritual beings and humans, and indeed, it also has to do with the relationship amongst spiritual beings.

It is important to be clear on the contrast I want to draw between my views and those of most contemporary African philosophers. My claim is not that philosophers such as Makinde, Gbadegesin, and Ikuenobe accord no role whatsoever to the supernatural world in ethics and morality. In fact, that which distinguishes African ethics from Western ethics is the role of religion in African thought. My claim is that implicit in the work of these African philosophers is the (contemporary) Western conception of ethics as a field in which the primal focus of attention is the relationship amongst natural beings. Morality and ethics are primarily about human conduct within human communities. Ethical questions are raised about those human conducts that affect other humans and other natural beings. In the philosophies of these African philosophers, religion and the spiritual realm are outside of the moral equation in the sense that questions about the proper role of religion in ethics are pertinent only in issues of the source, origin, bases or ultimate justification of moral rules and principles. For these African philosophers, the role of religion and spirituality in African ethics can be encapsulated by the following questions: From whence does ethics derive its moral force of appeal? From God and the gods, or, from the force of reason? A more precise way of putting these questions is to say that much of contemporary African philosophizing on the relationship between ethics and religion is squarely within the domains of normative and descriptive ethics.

My position on the role of religion in the justification of moral rules and principles in Africa can be stated very easily because I do not always accept the law of excluded middle. I do not accept that the question: "do African moral rules and principles derive their validity from the gods, or do the gods command these rules because they are valid?" is exhaustive of all the possible options. When it comes to logic, I am an intuitionist, and, hence, on the issues of the basis of African moral rules and principles, my answer would be: we should not assert the truth of statements of the "P or Q" form when there is no specific justification for P, nor any specific justification for Q. Consequently, within some specified contexts, religion merely supplies prudential and pragmatic justifications for moral conduct. In its prudential or pragmatic functions, religion merely serves as the motivation for moral conduct, thereby encouraging or discouraging conduct. However, in Yorb culture, morality does not exist outside of religion in its this-and-other-worldly view of ethics. This is due to the fact that the spiritual and natural planes of existence form the same continuum in Yorb culture. In this intuitionist view of the relationship between morality and religion, the middle ground excluded by standard "either ... or" logic is not excluded.

THE SPIRITUAL AND THE NATURAL IN THE YORB COSMOS

As with most religions, Yorb religion divides the cosmos into two realms of existence: the spiritual world and the natural world.[3] The spiritual world is the abode of supernatural forces such as Oldmar (the Yorb High God), the rs (all the Yorb divinities), the Ajogun (anti-gods or the malevolent supernatural powers), the j (who are translated inadequately into English as "witches"), and the ancestors. The natural world is composed of humans, animals and plants. Spiritual beings visit the natural world regularly. And through divination, sacrifice and spirit possession, natural beings can also partake in the spiritual world occasionally. The spiritual and natural worlds are, therefore, interdependent.

At first, the Yorb cosmos might appear to be like that of Christianity and Islam. run is somewhat equivalent to heaven, and aye is somewhat equivalent to this world. What is more, Yorb theology also has a place in the supernatural world comparable to hell, namely, run-pd. Indeed a host of scholars of Yorb theology have compared and re-interpreted Yorb theological accounts of the cosmos and its inhabitants in such a way that Yorb theology is not distinguishable from that of Christianity. Consider, for instance, the following claims of Bolaji Idowu, one of the most cited scholars on Yorb theology:

The creation of the earth was completed in four days; the fifth day was therefore set apart for the worship of the Deity and for rest.[4] (Idowu, 1962, p. 20.)

 

It would seem that when the world began, everyone could travel to heaven and back as he wished and that all could have immediate, direct contact with Oldmar. The oral traditions say that heaven was very near to the earth, so near that one could stretch up one’s hand and touch it. ... There was a kind of Golden Age, or a Garden-of-Eden period. Then something happened, and a giddy, frustrating, extensive space occurred between heaven and earth. The story of what happened is variously told. One story is that a greedy person helped himself to too much food from the heaven; another that a woman with a dirty hand touched the unsoiled face of heaven. The motif is all one--man sinned against the Lord of Heaven and there was immediately raised a barrier which cut him off from the unrestricted bliss of heaven. The privilege of free intercourse, of man taking the bounty of heaven as he liked, disappeared. (Idowu, 1966, p.22.)

Idowu claims to be describing Yorb theology as presented in the If Literary Corpus, the sacred text of Yorb religion. Indeed, he quotes extensively from the If Corpus. But unfortunately, to any If priest, Idowu’s translations and re-interpretations would be representative of anything but Yorb theology.[5]

Consider for instance the first quotation above from Idowu. In a footnote reference to his claims that in Yorb theology the Deity created the world in four days, Idowu refers us to page 112 of his book, were we read the following:

It appears that, originally, the sacred day of each divinity came round every fifth day, and it is possible that the same sacred day was observed for them all. This would be based on the belief that the creation of the earth was completed in four days. There is a saying that If l’ l’ni If l’ l’la, If l’ l’tnla, If l’ ni ‘j mrin r dl aiy-- "To If belongs today, to If belongs tomorrow, to If belongs the day after tomorrow, to If belongs the four days in which the r created the earth".

This so-called saying of Idowu is actually an excerpt from a poem contained within gnd Mj, which is the ninth book the If Literary Corpus. As some of the theological ideas contained in this poem will become important later on in this paper, I include the full text of the poem.

  If-l-ln,
If-l-lla.
If-l-ltnla-pl-.
rnml-l-nj-mrrin--d-sl-ay.

 
5 A df fn rnml,
Nj t ajogun gbogbo
kan ile r lknyn.
Ik, rn, f, gb, e,
Gbogbo wn n y rnml w.

 
10 Wn w p
j kan ni wn pa .
Ni rnml b gb k pr araa r kal.
d gnd Mj.
Wn n b ni w r.

 
15 s r u.
gb t rb tn
Ni k pri r b rt b ml.
Ni Ik b le pa m,
B ni rn le e m.

 
20 Ij n j
Ay n y.
yin wn awoo r,
wn awoo r yin If.
ya nu kt,

 
25 Orin awo l b s i lnu.
s t n,
Ij f .
n b gg
Ni wn awo un nu rere pe If:

 
30 "If-l-ln,
If-l-lla.
If-l-ltnla-pl-.
rnml-l-nij-mrrin--d-sl-ay.
A df fn rnml,

 
35 Nj t Ajogun gbogbo
kan ile r lknyn.
j tk b w mi b w,
If, w ni o rt b m,
Bw l ti rt boori

 
40 Bri l ti rt bo yanrn ld.
Nj trn b w mi b w,
If, w ni o rt b m,
Bw la ti rt boori
Bri la ti rt bo yanrn ld.

 
45 j tjogun gbogbo b w mi b w,
If, w ni o rt b m,
Bw la ti rt boori
Bri la ti rt bo yanrn ld.
tpn-la n rt bol

 
50 If, w ni o rt b m,
Bw la ti rt boori,
Bri la ti rt bo yanrn ld"

 

  If-is-the-master-of-today,
If-is-the-master-of-tomorrow.
If-is-the-master-of-the-day-after-tomorrow-as-well.
rnml-is-the-master-of-all-the-four-days-(of-the-week)-established-here- on-earth-by-the-divinities.
[6]
5 If divination was performed for rnml,
On the day that all the malevolent supernatural powers
Were repeatedly haunting his household
Death, Disease, Loss, Paralysis, Affliction
Were all glancing at rnml
 
10 They were saying that
One day they will succeed in killing him
rnml then set down his divination instruments to consult his Or.
[7]
gnd Mj was divined.
[8]
He was advised to offer sacrifice.
 
15 He offered the sacrifice.
After he had completed this sacrifice
His Or provided protective shielding for him.
Death could no longer kill him,
Nor could Disease afflict him.
 
20 He was dancing
He was rejoicing.
He was singing the praises of his If priests,
His If priests were singing the praises of If.
[9]
He opened his mouth slightly
 
25 Joyous If songs came out of his mouth.
He stretched his legs,
He found himself dancing.
He said this is exactly
How his priests delightfully predicts with If:
 
30 "If-is-the-master-of-today,
If-is-the-master-of-tomorrow.
If-is-the-master-of-the-day-after-tomorrow-as-well.
rnml-is-the-master-of-all-the-four-days-(of-the-week)-established-here-on-earth-by-the-divinities.
If divination was performed for rnml,
 
35 On the day that all the malevolent supernatural powers
Were repeatedly haunting his household
The day Death comes looking for me,
If, spread out and provide shielding for me,
Just as w l spreads out to shield oori,
[10]
 
40 Just as a big river spreads out to shield the sands of its bed
On the day Disease comes looking for me,
If, spread out and provide shielding for me,
Just as w l spreads out to shield oori,
Just as a big river spreads out to shield the sands of its bed
 
45 The day all the malevolent supernatural forces come looking for me,
If, spread out and provide shielding for me,
Just as w l spreads out to shield oori,
Just as a big river spreads out to shield the sands of its bed
It is tpn-l
[11] that spreads out to shield the soil,
 
50 If, spread out and provide shielding for me,
Just as w l spreads out to shield oori,
Just as a big river spreads out to shield the sands of its bed"

The first thing to note about this poem is that it makes no reference whatsoever to creation of the earth, much less to of days of creation. The only reference to creation here is the number of days within the Yorb week. Hence the poem is of very limited relevance to the Yorb creation story. The Yorb creation stories are contained in other books of the If Literary Corpus, the most important of which are: Ogbyku, trpnwnf, and j lmr (also known as rt Mj). The phrase: "If l’ ni ‘j mrin r d’l aiy" which Idowu has translated as: "To If belongs the four days in which the rs created the earth", has nothing to do with creation. Rather the phrase means something like: "To If belongs the four days established here on earth by the r".[12]

But Idowu is not alone in the Christianization of Yorb theology. In discussing Oldmar (also known as lrun), the Yorb High God, and btl (one of the major divinities of Yorb religion), Benjamin Ray also claims that:

Yorb myths say that lrun (whose name means "Lord or Owner of the Sky") delegated the task of creating the world to one of his sons, btl. (Ray, 1976, p.53.)

There are many flaws within this one sentence. First, the source of Ray’s assertion that Oldmar is male is a complete mystery. In all If poems (and other traditional Yorb genre such as Ijala and Iwi Egungun), Oldmar is gender neutral. The fact of the matter is that, taken all together, If poems suggest that Oldmar is, in essence, a spiritual entity; as such, describing Oldmar as male (or female) is inappropriate. Since Oldmar lacks gender and corporeality, Oldmar is better described as an "It."

Second and most importantly, although Ray is quite correct in claiming that the task of creating this world was assigned to btl, he is in error to refer to btl as Oldmar’s son. Although btl, just as the other gods, is lesser than Oldmar, it is quite clear from If poems that three divinities have always co-existed with Oldmar. These are btl, If, and .

This also means that power relations in the Yorb supernatural world are completely different from those in Christian theology. The best way to understand power in the Yorb supernatural world is to distinguish between existential and functional hierarchies. In the existential hierarchy, we can identify four levels of chronological/existential superiority:

Level 1: Oldmar, btl, If and .

Level 2: The other divinities; the Ajogun (i.e., evil supernatural forces--we can

call them anti-gods); the j (often improperly translated as ‘witches‘).

Level 3: Humans; plants and animals.

Level 4: The ancestors.[13]

In the functional hierarchy, Oldmar is undoubtedly supreme as the chief executive. Oldmar is the final arbiter in all functional issues in the Yorb cosmos. Nonetheless, one should not say of Oldmar that: "He is creator" "He is king", "He is Omnipotent", "He is All-wise, All-knowing, All-seeing" (Idowu, 1966, pp.39-41), thereby equating Oldmar’s role with that of the Christian God.

Oldmar in Yorb theology cannot be all-knowing because Oldmar frequently consults If (i.e., the god of wisdom) for knowledge and advice through divination! Oldmar cannot be the creator if by this we mean to suggest that Oldmar alone created everything else. As we have seen, Oldmar did not create btl, and If as these three have always co-existed with Oldmar. Moreover, when it comes to the creation of humans and the world, it is quite clear from If poems that there was a division of labor among Oldmar, two other divinities, and a third spiritual entity who is not regarded as a divinity. It was gn who fashioned skeletons, btl molded forms and shapes, and Oldmar imparted the breath of life. We also have Ajl, an entity who is not regarded as a divinity, but who molds the Or (i.e., "inner-heads") of humans. Or is the principle of "destiny" in the sense that it embodies each individual’s potentialities for success and/or failure on earth.[14]

Moreover, when it comes to day-to-day administration of aye (the natural world) and run (the supernatural world), Oldmar has delegated responsibility to the divinities. This is precisely why the Yorb do not often pray to Oldmar. They do not worship, offer sacrifices, nor build temples for Oldmar. Indeed, in terms of the day-to-day administration of the cosmos, , who functions as the universal policeman, is the most important divinity.

Scholars such as Bolaji Idowu and Benjamin Ray also give the impression that the run of Yorb theology is somewhat equivalent to the heaven of Christian theology. This is not quite so. First of all, run, (often improperly translated as heaven) is divided into two parts: run k (i.e., run above) and run Od (run below). Only three supernatural entities reside at run k: these are Oldmar (the Yorb High God), ranf, and, ng (the god of thunder and lightning). run k as the name suggests is located above in the skies, while run Od is located inside the earth’s crust. All the other supernatural entities (ancestors, the other divinities, the Ajogun, etc., including Oldmar, who resides in run above) reside at run Od.

But the differences do not end here. There are also many differences between the Christian and Yorb conceptions of evil. All evil in Anglo-Christian theology ultimately derives from one source, Satan. All evil acts, deeds, etc., ultimately result from the fact that Satan has a supernatural ability to overcome, persuade or entice humans into improper conduct. But in Yorb religion, evil does not emanate from one source.[15] Evil emanates from the evil supernatural forces called the Ajogun. There are two hundred plus one of these forces in the cosmos.[16] These forces are all separate and distinct entitles, and as such they are individually responsible for a specific type of evil. The Ajogun have eight warlords: Ik (death); rn (Disease); f (Loss); gb (Paralysis); rn (Big-trouble); p (Curse); wn (Imprisonment); e (Afflictions). Hence, one can engage in some linguistic license and claim that, while Christian theology has a mono-demonic conception of evil, Yorb religion has a poly-demonic conception of evil.[17]

One final point to note about the Yorb cosmos is that the Yorb do not regard the spiritual world as a place that is so far removed from the natural world that humans can gain access to it only after death. These two realms of existence are interdependent in the sense that there is constant communication between the two worlds. It is because of the constant inter-relationship between these two realms that the Yorb poly-demonic conception of evil has much bearing on ethics.

HEALING AND APPLIED ETHICS IN YORB CULTURE

What has all this got to do with applied ethics? The answer lies in the fact that, because contemporary African philosophy assumes mistaken accounts of Yorb religion like those of Idowu and Ray, the import of the spirituality on day-to-day living is overlooked. This inevitably leads to a situation in which African philosophy has little or no relevance to African societies.

One clear-cut example of this is in the field of medicine. Medicine, whether implicitly or explicitly, assumes a conception of a person. The Yorb conception of personhood divides a person into two parts: the body, and the soul. But it further subdivides the soul into three parts: Or (a personal divinity which functions as the principle of earthly success or failure for each individual); m (which is the breath of life); and s (which is the principle of freedom, and which functions as the "will to success"). Despite the fact that many African philosophers have examined the Yorb conception of personhood, and despite the fact that the most widely used method of medicine in Yorb society today relies upon this conception of personhood, the ethical issues generated by this view are never fully explored.

I will examine ethical issues in traditional medicine by looking at the role of the god called npnn, and the role of the malevolent force called rn (Disease), in the practice of traditional Yorb medicine. As we shall see, npnn and rn do not merely play important roles in the conception of illnesses, they also raise important moral issues vis--vis the treatment of illnesses and the control of epidemics.

It is customary in contemporary Western cultures to distinguish between traditional and alternative medicine. Contemporary Yorb culture also has a comparative distinction, except that the meanings of the two terms are reversed in Yorb culture. In the West, traditional medicine nowadays refers to orthodox medicine, which is medicine as practiced by a doctor who has undergone training in a medical school that is approved by the Medical Association. Alternative medicine is a generic term used to describe any other approach that employs principles and methods that are different from those of orthodox medicine. Chinese acupuncture, Indian ayurveda, and the healing aspects of Sufism are all regarded as alternative medicines in the West. In contemporary Yorb society, traditional medicine refers to the age-old holistic, non-Western, approach to medicine. By default, what is called traditional medicine in the Western world (i.e., orthodox medicine) becomes alternative medicine in Yorb society.[18]

What is significant is the stark contrast between the principles and methods of traditional (Yorb) medicine and those of orthodox (Western) medicine. The best way of introducing these differences is to start with a characterization of the differences between orthodox medicine and alternative medicine in Western thought. Orthodox medicine is, by and large, allopathic in the sense that its methodology for the treatment of diseases is based on what may be called the contrary principle: it attempts to treat diseases with chemical agents that produce effects that are contrary, or in opposition, to those of the disease being treated. Moreover, allopathic medicine is also concerned primarily with the elimination of symptoms.

Homeopathic medicine, on the other hand, treats like with like: it employs herbal remedies, which, if given in minute doses, would produce in a healthy person symptoms similar to those of the sick person. Moreover, while allopathic medicine is preoccupied with getting rid of symptoms, homeopathic medicine is also very much concerned with identifying the causes of illness and disease in an effort to restore holistic balance in the biological system. Yorb traditional medicine is homeopathic vis--vis the two main points above: it is interested in getting rid of symptoms, and it is also interested in identifying and removing the causes of illness. But there is also a spiritual dimension to the treatment offered by the Yorb herbalist (called onsgn).[19] So, in their efforts to restore holistic balance in the patient, the onsgn will also be interested in finding the spiritual causes of illness (if there are any), just as much as s/he will be interested in restoring spiritual balance in the patient (if necessary).

Restoring spiritual balance is important for two main reasons. First, as already hinted in my earlier discussion of the creation of human beings, in Yorb thought the human being is made up of four main components: (i) ara, the body, i.e., the skeleton created by gn, and the form molded by btl; (ii) m, that aspect of the soul which is imparted by Oldmar. (Since the word m is also the Yorb word for breath, it is quite obvious that the aspect of the soul derived from Oldmar is the breath of life.); Or, the principle of material actualization; and (iv) s, which introduces the principle of individual effort, strife or struggle before the potentialities encapsulated in one’s Or can be actualized. s, in short, represents the idea that, ultimately, success is up to the individual. Note that m, s and Or are all spiritual. Strictly speaking, one should say that the person has two parts: ara (the body) and the soul complex (m, Or and s).

Divination is one important means of diagnosis employed by the medical practitioner. In the divination process, the priest establishes a link among the client, the clients Or, and the god of wisdom, in a series of steps. So as to protect the integrity of the divination act, the priest is not told this complaint until after the divination.[20] After a series of invocations, the priest divines so as to determine the book of the If Literary Corpus to select a poem from. The priest then proceeds to explain and interpret the message of the poem. Although there might be variations in the depth of knowledge the priest brings to bear on his or her interpretation of a poem, every specific poem has a specific message.[21]

If after having divined, the ongn determines that the source of disease, illness or affliction is spiritual, then in addition to herbs and medications designed to treat and repair the body, the ongn will also prescribe something for spiritual repair. Sacrifice is compulsory after every divination. But the ongn’s prescription may include incantations and/or If (If here meaning special herbal talismans, the recipes of which are contained in If poems).

Indeed it is precisely because of this that we have the Yorb saying: "b gngn, gun gngn n gba alk l." That is, "it is a little bit of sacrifice and a little bit of medications that saves the patient who is not going to die." Moreover, because it is only through divination that a bad or defective Or can be repaired, one of the praise names of rnml (the god of wisdom) is: "Baba mi mn t to Or elmr kri elmr m ba e f." That is, "my father, the molder who prevents the shattering of the inner-head of the (bad) spirit child by re-molding such heads."

But it is the role of the Ajogun called rn that is most significant for our current discussion. rn has at least three layers meaning in the Yorb cosmos. First it refers to an anti-god, (i.e., one of the Ajogun’s warlords). In Yorb theology, the Ajogun are completely evil and as such they have no redeeming virtues whatsoever. The avowed aim of all the Ajogun, including rn, is the complete ruination of mankind. Only sacrifice and special pleading to by one’s individual Or can save one from the powers of the Ajogun.

The divinities, including rnml himself, can be afflicted by the Ajogun. It is precisely because of this that I have given the full version of the If poem above. In this poem, rnml himself was the subject of the Ajogun’s attack, and was saved only by sacrifice. The poem tells us that the principal warlords of the ajogun-- Ik (Death), rn (Disease), f (Loss), gb (Paralysis), se (Afflictions), and the other Ajogun--were covertly visiting rnml’s household. This suggests that these anti-gods were attacking rnml’s household in such a way that these calamities, to all intents and purposes, appeared natural. It was only through divination that rnml was able to diagnose the problems befalling his household as supernatural. He succeeded in restoring balance only after he had performed some sacrifice. It should be noted also that this poem contains some If (i.e., incantations). The last 16 lines of the poem contain incantations, which in conjunction with amulets and talismans function as remedies against evil spirits.

In addition to rn (Disease) as an evil supernatural force, the word "rn" also means illness or disease. rn as a biological defect in a human being can be caused by natural causes, or by rn (the malevolent supernatural force). This explains why divination and sacrifice are important in Yorb medicine. Just as in the If poem quoted above, it is only through divination that a medical practitioner can determine whether the cause of an illness is natural or supernatural. Illnesses caused by natural causes require herbal and pharmacological remedies. But illnesses caused by supernatural forces require the offering of sacrifice, the use of talismans and amulets, or the recitation of incantations. The practice of medicine in Yorb society is, therefore, not merely homeopathic in the sense that it relies only on physical wholeness, it is also interested in spiritual balance.

I will now turn to another clear-cut illustration of this view in practice. This example has to do with npnn in Yorb culture. As with the word If and rn in Yorb culture, npnn has various levels of meaning. At one level, npnn is one of the divinities within the Yorb pantheon of 400+1 gods. npnn is the god that brings smallpox, and as such smallpox also goes by the same name in Yorb.

In Yorb culture the illness called npnn actually includes less serious illnesses such as chicken-pox. So, npnn as an illness in Yorb culture is better defined as a family of related illnesses all of which are connected by three factors: the god npnn, the wind, and what is called "hot earth".

Since npnn is the name of the god as well as the name of the illness, people are reluctant to call the god by the name npnn because calling him by that name might be an invitation of both god and illness. So the god is more frequently referred to by the name balay (‘lord of the world’). For similar reasons, the illness npnn is also known as illgbn or gbn (‘hot earth’). The If priest and ongn Baball Ftgn of the town of lob in Nigeria explains these connections as follows:

Whenever npnn comes into the world, he is accompanied by br (spirits) otherwise known as wrk. These are the things that cause bad wind (atgn bbur). When this wind blows on to anyone this will become gbn (smallpox), the person will become hot and npnn will be coming out of his body. npnn uses a type of arrow known as f npnn. Wherever he shoots his arrow (f) into the air, smallpox will affect the person, or tree, or animal, wherever the wind from the arrow touches. Wrk comes out of the arrow in the form of wind. This is why old men pray that ‘evil wind may not beat us’ (aff burk k n f l w o).

Another way npnn affects someone is through the witches (ymi j). Witches borrow the wind of npnn and fight anyone they want to fight with it. It is as if a man goes to borrow a cutlass (d) from another man that the witches borrow the wind from npnn. This is why, if npnn affects anyone and they consult If about it, If may tell them that it is the witches who are fighting against them.

Another way npnn affects someone is that there are some men who know about medicine, who can prepare a medicine that they can put in the house of a person they want to fight, so that npnn can affect the person.

npnn always visits the world during the months of the dry season. Then he will visit the world (ay) and also the heaven (run) and he will affect both plants and human beings, so that the plants will shrivel up (ro). (Quoted in Buckley, 1997, pp.100-101.)

Ftgn is making some very important connections. First he gives a clear-cut analysis of the spiritual and natural dimensions of the disease called smallpox. In the spiritual dimension, the illness can be caused when the god npnn pays a visit to the world. npnn himself may cause smallpox by firing his arrow. It is also the case that wherever he goes some terrible spirits called wrk accompany him, and cause the ill wind of smallpox. The witches also can cause smallpox, and, indeed, Ftgn mentions that smallpox can be caused by biological warfare.

But the question can be asked: why does npnn sometimes seek to infect people with smallpox? There is one myth recounted by A. B. Ellis that attempts to account for this:

Shan-kpanna [npnn] is old and lame, and is depicted as limping along with the aid of a stick. According to a myth he has a withered leg. One day, when the gods were all assembled at the place of btl, and were dancing and making merry, Shan-kpanna endeavoured to join in the dance, but, owing to his deformity, stumbled, and fell. All the gods and goddesses thereupon burst out laughing, and Shan-kpanna, in revenge, strove to infect them with smallpox, but btl came to the rescue and seizing his spear, drove Shan-kpanna away. From that day Shan-kpanna was forbidden to associate with the other gods, and he became an outcast who has since lived in desolate and uninhabited tracts of country. (Quoted in Buckley, 1997, p.105.)

With this myth, the relationship between npnn and morality becomes clear. Moral conduct in Yorb culture is intimately connected with wpl (good or gentle character).[22] wpl is a conglomeration of principles of moral conduct. These principles are explained in various If poems. The most important of these principles include: trba (respect), in rere (having good mind to other), and ott (truth). Good character is often simply referred to as iwa (character).

The root meaning of the word w is ‘to exist’. Hence Yorb culture recognizes the point that questions of moral behavior and conduct arise vis--vis issues of co-existence amongst beings. But, as already mentioned, the spiritual world, just as the natural world, is very much part of day-to-day existence in Yorb culture. Hence w as the state of existence of spiritual beings engenders w as moral character. In the myth recounted by Ellis, some of the gods and goddesses failed to exhibit wpl in their conduct. They did not show respect to the old and lame man who also wanted to participate in the merriment. In response to their bad w, npnn himself exhibited an even worse w by threatening to inflict all with smallpox. It was as a result of this bad character that npnn withdrew into the forest, and has since then disliked festivals and merriment of any kind.

Because it is common knowledge in Yorb society that npnn dislikes merriment, games, festivals, drumming and dancing are forbidden during outbreaks of smallpox. The Yorb generally bury the dead in their extended family compounds. The burial of victims of npnn has, however, always been one of the few exceptions to this. Buckley quotes an ongn, Awtnd, on this very point:

When npnn kills a person, no one should rejoice. For if there are any (funeral) celebrations he will be annoyed that despite the evil he has done to these people, they are still happy. He will then affect many other people. God has given npnn such a power that if he kills in anyone’s family they must not be angry but must instead be thanking npnn or else he will be angry that people are not aware of the evil that he has done. This is why people usually call npnn "Alpadp’ (‘the owner of kill and thank’). Anyone that npnn kills, we should not say that he died, but rather ‘ y l’ (‘he rejoiced and went’), because if it is said that the person died, ( k) npnn will be annoyed that people are calling him a murderer. (Buckley, 1997, p.104.)

npnn’s (i.e., the god’s) role in smallpox must therefore be examined against the background of an ongoing cycle of revenge, punishment and vengeance against the descendants of the other gods.[23] This chain of events was started by other spiritual entities when they exhibited w bbur (bad character) by laughing the old man who was trying to make merry.

This cycle of spiritual and natural events has many practical consequences for the treatment and control of smallpox in Yorbland. As already mentioned, merriment, dancing, and games are prohibited during outbreaks of smallpox. Sacrifices will be offered to the god in an effort to appease him. Also, the broom called w is that which is normally used for sweeping the floor in Yorb society. This broom, which is made from the mid-ribs of the palm-tree, is also one of the symbols of the god npnn.[24] The use of w is banned during outbreaks of smallpox.

The foregoing has various sorts of implications for the practice of traditional medicine. Consider, for instance, the health professional/patient relationship. What sorts of duties, responsibilities and rights attach to the roles of the ongn and the client? Is the ongn ethically bound to tell the whole truth to the patient even if this might be inimical to a speedy recovery? The Hippocratic oath, which has traditionally been the basis for Western medical ethics, is silent on the issue of truth. In fact, with this oath doctors merely pledge to "apply dietetic measures for the benefit of the sick according to [the doctors’] ability and judgment." (Arras, 1995, p.54.) Above all, doctors promise to protect their patients from "harm and injustice". (Arras, 1995, p.54.) Based upon the Hippocratic oath in which protection against harm is paramount, the traditional model of responsibility that emerged within the practice of Western medicine was that of paternalism in which the physician’s duty to tell the truth was subordinate to that of not harming the patient. In contrast to paternalism, many have argued that patient autonomy should be the basis of physician-patient relationship. Neither of these models suits the ongn-client relationship because even the ongn is an interpreter who is decoding or attempting to decipher the message of If.

Consider also the problem of euthanasia. If, after having divined, the message of If is that there is no remedy for the illness (there are, indeed, a handful of poems with this message), and the patient chooses to die, should an ongn help the patient commit suicide? If the message of If is clear, isn’t the ongn morally bound to help alleviate the suffering of the patient? At one level, the answer to this problem seems to be clear, the ongn might divine to enquire about what to do. But the ongn might also realize that, according to Yorb theology, if an individual dies before his or her pre-chosen time here on earth, that person will be sent back at the gates of run. So considering euthanasia requires a consideration of its moral implications on the soul of the patient.

The point then is this: if one does not pay adequate attention to the role of the spiritual realm in the practice of medicine in Yorb society, we will not fully understand aspects of medical ethics such as the priest-patient relationship, attitudes to euthanasia, health care policies, etc. Moreover, as already mentioned the spiritual dimensions of divination also have profound methodological implications. For unlike in the Western methods of inquiry, in which secrecy is inimical to the pursuit of truth, secrecy is in fact that which eliminates bias within the divination process.[25] This is precisely why the patient never starts by disclosing the subject of her concern to the diviner.

ANOTHER LEVEL

I began this paper with a brief characterization of the standard philosophical classification of the branches of ethics. As is often the case when one moves too closely with pre-set conceptions, the precise thrust of my arguments about the role of spirituality in Yorb culture might be lost (this is especially so if one has been reading this paper with the trained eye of the academic philosopher). Therefore, I will attempt here a re-explanation of the points from a different perspective.

Morality is made up of judgmental claims of value vis--vis human (and non-human) conduct: it is about what one ought or ought not do in relation to human (and spiritual) conduct. A moral theory, however, is a systematic account of one’s morality. One may have a morality without having a moral theory. For instance, one may guide one’s conduct by rules and principles such as: "stealing is wrong", "adultery is immoral", "murder is inimical to society", etc., without having a moral theory (i.e., a systematic theoretical framework for explaining why these rules and principles are wrong). Applied ethics is the bridge between morality and moral theory, and it is concerned with the application of a systematic moral theory to human conduct. It is the connection between theory and practice.

The main thrust of my assertions in this paper is that contemporary African philosophy is seriously defective because it fails to provide a critical assessment of the application of traditional African moral theories. Much of contemporary African philosophy is impoverished because it fails to assess the conduct of institutions and individuals on the basis of the moral theories upheld by individuals in contemporary African societies.

My claim is that there is a "group theory of ethics" that is prevalent in contemporary Yorb society.[26] This theory of ethics departs radically from much of standard, Western-style philosophy because it is a spiritualist theory of ethics in which moral conduct encompasses spirits within the equation of moral conduct itself. Spiritual beings in this moral theory therefore are somewhat like the lawmakers of most democratic societies: the moral codes which apply to the general populace (in this case the Yorb human) also applies to the lawmakers (in this case the divinities).

Of course, the question can be asked: can there be a coherent and consistent group theory of ethics? While answering this question in the affirmative might be problematic for some societies, this is not the case in Yorb society, primarily because of the role of the If Literary Corpus in Yorb culture. The body of knowledge on the basis of which the spiritual account of morality is based is somewhat fixed in the sense that it arises out of a sacred oral text. At the same time, people do not adopt a close-minded attitude to these texts. The poems of If are not regarded as an inflexible dogmatic creed. Indeed, the whole point of the If ‘text’ is hermeneutic: it is meant to serve as the basis on which various sorts of advice and counsel that is germane to day-to-day life can be identified. Hence, while parts of the text are fixed, they are at the same time open.

This point requires more explanation. Each poem has eight parts, four of which are compulsory, four of which are non-compulsory. The compulsory parts are compulsory in the sense that when chanted (anywhere in the world), they are chanted in exactly the same way.[27] The non-compulsory parts are non-compulsory in the sense that: (i) a priest might decide not to chant them at all; (ii) a priest might decide to tell these parts in prose; (iii) or, a priest might decide just to give the gist of these parts to the client. But If is also open in yet another sense: it is up to the priest and the client to decide what hermeneutic stance to adopt in relation to the content of the poems. A priest, for example, might adopt a literal interpretation of the poem, in which case s/he might believe that there was in fact a time when the spiritual forces that attacked rnml in the poem recounted above attacked him. The client might decide to adopt a figural interpretation in which the characters in the poem are not regarded as real-life entities, but rather much like the characters of a play.

Whatever interpretation is adopted, the centrality of sacrifice remains constant. As already mentioned, within the Yorb cosmos, there are two groups of supernatural forces, the r (i.e., gods) and the malevolent supernatural forces (of which the Ajogun are the most important). These two supernatural forces are locked in an unending cycle of enmity--an antagonism in-between which humans are caught. This is where sacrifice comes in. For it is only those who offer sacrifice to (the god who is regarded as the "universal policeman" because of his role as the impartial adjudicator between these two opposing supernatural forces of nature), that will succeed in overcoming the evil of the anti-gods. Sacrifice is, therefore, a strategy for overcoming evil.

It is important to re-iterate a point already made. Evil in Yorb theology (and, in traditional and contemporary Yorb societies) is concrete in the sense that the anti-gods can manifest themselves as tangible, real, or natural effects. This is precisely why the most important warlords of the Ajogun are Ik (death); rn (Disease); f (Loss); gb (Paralysis); rn (Big-trouble); p (Curse); wn (Imprisonment); e (Afflictions). The consequence of this is that although the Yorb distinguish between natural and moral evil, both types of evil can be the handiwork of natural and supernatural beings.

Sacrifice is also the means by which the Yorb repent from moral evil. The person who has sinned or committed an anti-social act can only fully indemnify himself by first, changing his ways, and then offering sacrifices to the appropriate god. For example, because the god called ng is responsible for punishing thieves and crooks, a thief who has changed her ways can only fully indemnify herself by offering sacrifices to ng.

It should be noted that sacrifice is not merely meant for the gods and the anti-gods. Sacrifice in Yorb culture is also a social act. This explains why when someone is asked to offer a sacrifice to either a god, an anti-god, or, as redemption for sin, will invite friends and neighbors to a feast. The person will explain the reason why he or she is offering the sacrifice, and his invitees will offer prayers and blessings for that person. In the case of sacrifice as redemption for moral evil, someone who has not truly changed his or her ways is unlikely to receive prayers and blessings from friends and neighbors.

The point then is that in both natural and moral evil, sacrifice performs a similar role: it is a strategy for indemnity, compensation, or salvation. A person who is afflicted by the evil supernatural force called rn (Disease) will only succeed in indemnifying herself by offering sacrifices to . A person who has changed his evil ways also concludes his redemption with a sacrifice to . In both types of sacrifices, will then present the offering to the appropriate supernatural force.

The role of sacrifice in Yorb culture, therefore, becomes crystal clear: it is the application of a spiritualist theory of good and evil to particular problems of day-to-day living, namely, those requiring of indemnity from supernatural and moral evil.

CONCLUSIONS: WHICH WAY FORWARD?

While I do not wish to denigrate the importance of normative ethics, meta-ethics, or any other division of ethics, I think applied ethics provides one in-road to making philosophy more relevant to contemporary African societies. Applied ethics has to do with the systematic application of a moral theory to issues of life, death, and day-to-day living. In contemporary Yorb culture, there is one such systematic theory prevalent within the practice of medicine. This theory is based on the sacred text of traditional Yorb religion, namely the If Literary Corpus. And in this paper, I have provided a preliminary exploration of how this systematic theory can be used to explain and assess one class of human conduct, namely those of health and wholeness.

More work needs to be done, not only on ethical issues of traditional medicine, but also on many other problems of death and living in general, e.g., the moral implications of ancestor worship on ethnicity and warfare; the role of new religions in the now increasing phenomena of "witchcraft" in Africa; and, indeed, the moral implications of institutions of sacred kingship on the existence of two-tier systems of government and power in all African societies.[28] Until we move moral discourse from the level of ‘justifications’, ‘foundations’ and ‘theorizing’ to the level of mundane, day-to-day living, academic Western-style philosophy will be of little relevance to Africa.

 

ENDNOTES

 

1. Actually, this is not entirely accurate. There is a very long tradition of scholarship on the role of spirituality in Western ethics as well! One important scholar of recent times within this tradition is Norbert Rigali (1969, 1975, 1981, 1986). The catch however is that this tradition of excellent scholarship is now generally classified as "Catholic moral theology". [Back]

 

2. There are many possible variations within each point of view. Any one of the following claims could be upheld: (i) morality and religion are identical, and as such each is logically derivable from each other; (ii) morality and religion are not identical but, via a process of non-deductive reasoning, one can argue from religion to morality; (iii) religion is derivable from morality, but not vice versa; (iv) morality is derivable from religion, but not vice versa, (v) morality and religion are in fact incompatible with each other. These options, of course, do not exhaust all possible options. While I know of no one who maintains option (v), it is sometimes unclear from the discussion what position is been upheld and criticized by these philosophers. As will become apparent later on, based upon an intuitionist view of logic, my own position is (ii). [Back]

 

3. I will be employing Anglo-Christian theology as a comparative frame of reference in my discussion of Yorb theology. This is purely for exegetical purposes. [Back]

 

4. This sentence alone shows that Idowu’s analysis is not based upon the Yorb conceptual scheme. Traditional Yorb society operated on a four day week, and as such there is no fifth day that is "set apart for the worship of the Deity". Idowu’s view might be based on the fact that priests and priestesses of Yorb religion say that they worship their divinities lrrn, i.e., "every fifth day". But "every fifth day" in Yorb numerology is actually "every fourth day" in Western numerology! This is because Yorb society operates on an inclusive counting system while the Western system is exclusive. For instance, if today is a Monday and we have scheduled a meeting for next Monday, then, from the Western conceptual scheme, one would say our next meeting is in seven days time. But from the Yorb conceptual scheme, next Monday is in eight days time because we count the current day as well. So although the traditional Yorb priest would say that s/he worships the divinities at least "every fifth day", there is actually no fifth day in the Yorb week. [Back]

 

5. If priests are the custodians of the If Literary Corpus, the sacred text of Yorb religion. The Corpus is made up of 256 books called Od, each having in number from 400 to 600 poems (called s. Although a small number of these poems have been written down, most have not. When written down, the length of each poem ranges from 8 lines to about 20 pages. An If priest has to know about five poems from each of the 256 books. The training of an If priest takes about 15 years of full-time study, and up to 35 years of part-time study. There are thousands of If priests currently practicing in Nigeria. Outside of Nigeria, If priests are found in significant numbers in Cuba, Benin Republic, Togo, Puerto Rico, and the USA. As we shall see below, If priests are also practitioners of traditional medicine in the parts of the world in which they live. [Back]

 

6. These are the lines Idowu interprets as the four days of creation. These are actually praise names of rnml, the Yorb god of wisdom. Every If poem has an eight-part structure (see W. Abbl, 1976, pp. 43-63). The first part of each poem states the name (or names) of the If priest (or priests--this is because there might be more than one priest involved) who first chanted this poem during a divination. These names are either praise names of rnml himself, or praise names of priests he trained in the art of divination. Note that these names are meant to be ‘secret’ names. The real names of these priests are never mentioned in If poems. (See Abbl & Hallen (1993), and Abiodun (2000), for further explanation of the role of secrecy in Yorb culture.) So even when it is rnml himself who was engaged in the past divination, his praise names are those given in the first part of the poem. Line 12 of the poem suggests that it was rnml who divined for himself on this occasion. Hence these four lines are better regarded as praise names of rnml himself. [Back]

 

7. Each individual has his/her own personal divinity called Or. Divination in Yorb culture is an attempt to make a connection with the spiritual world through one’s Or. Each person’s Or is unique and personal, and it is also one part of the ‘soul-complex’ in Yorb thought. That is, although the Yorb divide the person into the body and soul, the soul is made up of various attributes such as: Or, m, and s. I explain the Yorb conception of personhood in detail below. [Back]

 

8. gnd Mj is one of the 256 books (Od) of the If Literary Corpus. Hence this phrase means something like this: divination directed him to analyze the situation with a poem from this book of the Yorb Holy scriptures. [Back]

 

9. Lines 22 and 23 are playing on the meaning of the word If. In line 22, If, the god of wisdom is singing the praises of his If priests. But in line 23, If’s If priests are singing the praises of the divination process! The word "If" has 6 layers of meanings: (i) the god of wisdom; (ii) the divination process; (iii) the entire body of knowledge called the If Literary Corpus; (iv) any one specific poem from the Corpus; (v) a special herbal mixture or talisman prepared for medicinal purposes--the recipes for these are explicitly stated in some If poems; and (vi) there are some special If poems that function as incantations or powerful words. When uttered, these words reveal truth in the sense that whatever they state will come to pass. These If incantations are used mainly for medicinal purposes--for example, reciting one such poem in the appropriate manner "calls out" the venom of certain types of snakes from the human body. These multi-layered meanings for the same word might appear strange and confusing to someone who is not familiar with the Yorb conceptual scheme. [Back]

 

10. Ew means "leaf" (and/or "leaves"), and l means "big". Oori (also known as k) is corn-starch pudding, a very popular meal in Yorbland. This pudding is usually wrapped with leaves such as those of the banana, cocoa, iy, or iran trees. Because the leaves of these trees are wide or broad, and, as such, can be used to wrap-up the pudding into individual potions, If adopts the generic name "big leaves" from them. [Back]

 

11. tpn-l is a shrub that grows on the ground just as grass does. This shrub spreads-out and covers the ground copiously such that the soil is almost invisible to the eye. [Back]

 

12. Even this translation follows Idowu’s mis-interpretation too closely. A better translation of this phrase is: "If is the master of all the four days (of the week) established here on earth by the divinities". This is a better translation because (bearing in mind that traditional Yorb society operated on a four-day week) the If priest is regarded as having access to a hidden knowledge on the basis of which day-to-day life in Yorb culture is regulated. The divination process attached to the If Literary Corpus accesses this hidden knowledge. This part of the poem is therefore a statement of the overall importance of If in the regulation of day-to-day life. It is also important to note the following curious point: Yorb is a language that allows for the contraction two separate words into one. For example, from the two words "il" (house) and "w"(book), a new word "ilw" can be coined for "school". These contractions can result in different meanings being attributed to words. But this is usually only a problem when a phrase or word is taken out of its original context. This sort of out of context mis-interpretation is at the heart of Idowu’s translation. The phrase in question, as rendered by Idowu is "...r d’l aiy [also spelt ay]", which he interprets as "... the r created the earth." Here Idowu has used "d’l ay" which, if taken out of context could be "d il ay" ("create the earth") instead of "d sil ay" ("establish here on earth"). When If priests chant the poem in question (see line 4 of the poem quoted above), the full version of this phrase is often given as: "...r d sil ay " (and I have translated this to be "... the r establish here on earth"). Because Idowu has given us the contracted version, "da’le", even a competent Yorb speaker who is not given the full context of the phrase (i.e., the If poem from which it is taken) could be misled into thinking the phrase is indeed about the creation of the world! [Back]

 

13. The ancestors come after humans because one condition for becoming an ancestor in the Yorb cosmos is to have lived a morally worthy life here on earth. Hence one must have lived life as a human before becoming an ancestor. But, if one does not pay careful attention to the details of Yorb theology, it is easy to misunderstand the status of the ancestors. This is because within the functional hierarch, the ancestors are above humans (but are placed below the divinities). [Back]

 

14. The role of Or in the Yorb conception of personhood is often mis-understood. Having been weaned on the staple Western diet of freewill and determinism, many contemporary philosophers of African thought have spilled much unnecessary ink on the question of how the Yorb can maintain free will, punishment and reward alongside the conception of ‘inner head’. The fact of the matter is that this is all much ado about nothing. If poems make a very clear-cut distinction among Or (the principle of actualization and earthly success or failure), s (the principle of individual strife and struggle), and w (good character). Most of these philosophers quote various If poems from W. Abbl (1968, 1969, 1973). Despite the fact that the poems themselves (and Wande Abbl’s own expositions) discuss Or within the context of earthly success and failure, and despite the fact that there is a concept of w in which freewill is made crystal clear, because Western Anglo-American philosophy makes no distinction between determinism vis--vis earthly success and determinism vis--vis moral character, Western conceptual schemes are transmitted wholesale into Yorb thought! Nothing could be farther from the truth. In fact, there is an If poem from j Ogb, the very first book of the If Literary Corpus, in which the distinction between Or and w is stated concisely. Unless one can point to situations in which Yorb culture punishes people for lack of earthly success and achievement, discussing Or in relation to moral responsibility and autonomy is misplaced. [Back]

 

15. Actually, a distinction should be made between moral and natural evil. The status of natural evil in Christianity often is not fully explicated. Does natural evil emanate from Satan? In Yorb theology, this issue does not arise because evil supernatural forces are associated with both natural and moral evil. Thus, while Ik (the supernatural force called death), might be responsible for a car accident, another evil force called Omm is responsible for earthquakes and earth tremors. [Back]

 

16. Note that 200+1evil supernatural forces is not the same as 201 supernatural forces! The extra 1 is actually the set of all those evil forces that did not originally descend from the supernatural world at the time the natural world was created. In short, the Yorb conception of evil contains what we may call a principle of elasticity that allows it to incorporate any new force of evil into its pantheon. The principle of elasticity also applies to the divinities who are 400+1 in number. [Back]

 

17. The full import of the Yorb poly-demonic conception of evil is often not appreciated. Elsewhere (K. Abbl, 1994) I have relied upon this conception in a discussion of the problem of evil. The focus of my analysis was not the standard problem of evil in relation to the existence of God. Rather I posed an epistemological question about the rationality of the belief in God given that moral and natural evil exists in the world. The answer implicit in Yorb theology seems to be following. We ought to distinguish between concepts and instantiations. The concept of good makes no sense independently of a concept of evil to contrast good with. In fact, Yorb theology suggests that there can be no such thing as a perfectly good world unless we understand the meaning of evil. But a concept need not have instantiations. In the Yorb cosmos, instantiations of evil are the handiwork of natural beings (such as humans) and supernatural beings (such as the anti-gods, Ajogun, who attacked rnml in the If poem above). Contemporary Yorb society operates on this poly-demonic conception of evil and responsibility. As we shall see below, in Yorb culture, the malevolent supernatural being called rn (Disease) can be held responsible for disease, just as a human being can be held responsible for an evil act that was up to that person (and not up to a malevolent force). The question, of course then is this: how do we determine when a malevolent force is responsible for an evil act? The answer supplied by Yorb theology is: divination. This is precisely why, up till today, all Yorb medical practitioners are also diviners. [Back]

 

18. Since the focus of this paper is Yorb culture, I will use the dichotomies employed in Yorb society. Hence, unless otherwise stated, I will use traditional medicine to refer to holistic medicine, and I will use alternative (or orthodox) medicine to refer to medicine as currently practiced by the Western doctor in a standard hospital or clinic. [Back]

 

19. It is important to note that traditional ongn are also If priests and diviners. There are two main interrelated methods of divination in Yorb culture: divination with the If Literary Corpus in which there are 256 books, and hundreds of poems within each book; and, the rndnlgn (sixteen cowries) divination system, a system which condenses the 256 books of the If Literary Corpus into sixteen. The traditional ongn will be competent in at least one of these two divination systems. I should also point out that there are other traditional methods of divination (for example, kola-nut divination). Also, in contemporary Yorb society, there are now many healers whose methods are not based on traditional Yorb medicine. These would include: Christian healers who eschew almost all forms of medication and concentrate on the power of prayers and the holy water; and Islamic healers who make use of the power of words derived from the Qur’an. Islamic healers also depend heavily on talismans and amulets. My assertions in this paper apply only to the healing techniques of those healers who derive their methods from traditional Yorb conceptions. I should also add, however, that there are some traditional Yorb healers who do not divine at all. They are, however, not called ongn, they are called adhune (a term which means something like "s/he who does it alone"). [Back]

 

20. Even this is not mandatory. It is not uncommon for clients to choose not to reveal the precise nature of their problems to the diviner. The client might, therefore, decide to listen to the priests chants, and interpretations of the poems chanted, and then ask that the appropriate sacrifice for a particular poem be performed. [Back]

 

21. See W. Abbl 1976 for details of the divination process. [Back]

 

22. See W. Abbl (1975). [Back]

 

23. According to various If poems, the cradle of humanity is a town called Il-If, in the South-Western part of Nigeria. According to Yorb theology, this was the first settlement established by the 400 plus 1 divinities that created the earth. (In Yorb thought, the "plus 1" functions as a principle of elasticity which allows for the addition of new divinities into the Yorb pantheon. Hence, this 1 is better regarded as the set of new divinities.) Although not all humans are regarded as descendants of the divinities, individuals can be re-born into the extended family of any divinity. This is one way of interpreting the initiation rites undergone by those who are initiated into the cult of any divinity. Indeed, the Yorb name for those who have been initiated into the cult of any divinity is m-, i.e., "child of the divinity". [Back]

 

24. Note, however, that when the broom is used as an icon of the god npnn, it is called safara as opposed to w which is its usual name. [Back]

 

25. See W. Abbl and B. Hallen (1993) for further explanation of the role of secrecy in divination. [Back]

 

26. What does it mean to say that a spiritual theory of ethics is prevalent in contemporary Yorb society? I have explained this point in some details elsewhere, K. Abbl (forthcoming). Re-hashing this explanation would take us too far afield, so a very brief summary will suffice. What I call the psychology of belief is at the heart of the matter. Specifically, I think we need to make a distinction between implicit and explicit beliefs. Someone’s explicit beliefs are those claims s/he would profess to uphold, while implicit beliefs are those beliefs which we, as onlookers, can decipher from a person’s practical conduct. Someone’s implicit and explicit beliefs may cohere: that is, the beliefs that a person claims and pro-claims to adopt could be those which are consistent with that person’s conduct. But often, implicit and explicit beliefs diverge. Before my claims about the prevalence of the Yorb spiritualist theory of morality can be valid, one needs to include those whose implicit beliefs are consistent with that theory. The practical effects of this claim of mine can be very easily illustrated. My uncle, Chief Abbl rk, is a practicing ongn in the town of y in Nigeria. His clinic is part of our extended family compound, and whenever I am at home in y, I usually spend a lot of time with him. His days begin around 5am when he and his assistant mix and brew various medical herbs. The first patients begin to arrive around 6am and by about 10am when the morning rush diminishes, he might have attended to over 30 patients who have various medical requirements. A substantial part of his diagnoses requires physical examinations and divination with sixteen cowries, and his clientele include many who openly profess to be Christians and Muslims, just as it includes many who claim to be traditionalist. On many occasions when he did not deem it necessary to diagnose with sixteen cowries, many of his clients would specifically request a divination. About 100 meters from our family compound is a Western-style private hospital in which only allopathic medicine is practiced. By 10am when my uncle would have attended to about 30 patients, this private hospital (on a good day) might only have attended to 10 patients. This pattern is the same all over Yorbland in Nigeria. Indeed it seems to be the case that in Yorb society, most people use the Western-Style hospital only in cases of trauma. This explains why the homeopathic (plus spiritual) approach to the treatment of illnesses is regarded as traditional in most African societies. Orthodox Western-style medicine is the alternative reserved for cases requiring urgent treatment. The point of all this should be clear: the Yorb person who explicitly claims to be a Christian, a Muslim, or an atheist, but who consults the ongn for medical treatment (and who uses/takes the herbal prescriptions in conjunction with the spiritual prescriptions) is implicitly subscribing to the Yorb spiritualist view of the world. [Back]

 

27. William Bascom, who has collected various If poems from priests in Nigeria, Benin Republic, and Cuba observed in surprise that priests in Cuba, who had never had any direct contact with Africa, chanted If poems exactly as they were chanted in Africa. In some parts of the New World, especially in Cuba, the whole extensive structure of the If Literary Corpus (with its 256 books and numerous poems within each book) survived through slavery and into contemporary times. [Back]

 

28. This is a Pandora's box that is best left unopened. But open it, at least in a footnote, we must. About two years ago, Nigeria was once again returned to civil democratic rule. But the age-old traditional political institutions of government and power (i.e., sacred kingship) remain firmly in place. The new Nigerian constitution still does not mesh very well with these traditional institutions. Whilst I do not wish to suggest that contemporary African philosophers are not providing critical assessments of political conduct and institutions (Gbadegesin, 1991, is one good example of critical reflection on contemporary concerns), I think it is fair to say that most philosophers do not view the problem of politics and government as a problem of spirituality and applied ethics. Hence, often, we end up with the same potpourri of irrelevant ideas: socialism; African socialism; negritude; consciencism, etc. A discussion of the moral implications of the existence of these inconsistent institutions on day-to-day living is often left out. [Back]

 

REFERENCES

Abiodun R. 2000. Preface. In A History of Art in Africa, eds. R. Abiodun, M.B. Visona, R. Poynor, H.M. Cole, M.D. Harris. Prentice Hall: Upper Saddle River.

Abbl, K. (Forthcoming). Psychology and Culture: Yorb Religion in Contemporary England. In: r World: Selections from Papers Presented at the International Congresses of r Tradition and Culture, 1981-1999, ed. W. Abbl. Aim Publishers: Boston.

Abbl, K. 1994. God and Evil. Philosophy Now 8: 23-25.

Abbl, W. and B. Hallen. 1993. Secrecy and Objectivity in the Methodology and Literature of If Divination. In Secrecy: African Art the Conceals and Reveals, ed. M. Nooter. The Museum of Fine Art: New York.

Abbl, W. 1984. The Notion of Sacrifice in Yorb Religion. In Restoring the Kingdom, ed. D.W. Fern. Paragon Press: New York.

Abbl, W. 1976. If: An Exposition of If Literary Corpus. Oxford University Press: bdn.

Abbl, W. 1975. Iwapele: The Concept of Good Character in If Literary Corpus. InYorb Oral Tradition, ed. W. Abbl. University Press: bdn.

Abbl, W. 1973. The Yorb Concept of Human Personality. In La Notion de Personne en Afrique Noire. Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Paris.

Arras, J.D. and B. Steinbock eds. 1995. Ethical Issues in Modern Medicine. Mayfield Publishing Company: Mountain View.

Buckley, A. 1997. Yorb Medicine. Athelia Henrietta Press: New York.

DeMarco, J.P., and R.M. Fox, eds. 1986. New Directions in Ethics: The Challenge of Applied Ethics. Routledge and Kegan Paul: London.

Frankena, W. 1964. Ethics. Prentice Hall: Englewood Cliffs.

Gbadegesin, S. 1991. Africa Philosophy: Traditional Yorb Philosophy and Contemporary African Realities. Peter Lang: New York.

Horton, R. 1977. Tradition and Modernity Revisited. In Rationality and Relativism, eds. M. Hollis and Lukes S. Basil Blackwell: Oxford.

Horton, R. 1967. African Traditional Thought and Western Science. Africa 38: 50-71 and 155-87.

Idowu, B. 1962. Oldmar: God in Yorb Belief. Longmans: Lagos.

Ikuenobe, P. 1999. Moral Thought in African Cultures?: A Metaphilosophical Question. African Philosophy 12 (2): 105-123.

Makinde, M. 1988. African Culture and Moral Systems: A Philosophical Study. Second Order: An African Journal of Philosophy 1 (2): 1-17.

Mbiti, J. 1969. African Religions and Philosophy. Heinemann: London.

Ray, B. 1976. African Religions: Symbol, Ritual, and Community. Prentice Hall: Englewood Cliffs.

Rigali, N. 1986. The Unity of Moral and Pastoral Truth. Chicago Studies 25: 224-32.

-----, N. 1981. The Future of Christian Morality. Chicago Studies 20: 28-89.

-----, N. 1975. Christian Ethics and Perfection. Chicago Studies 14: 227-40.

-----. N. 1969. The Unity of the Moral Order. Chicago Studies 8: 25-43.

Singer, P. ed. 1986. Applied Ethics. Blackwell: Oxford.

Sofowora, A. 1993. Medical Plants and Traditional Medicine in Africa. Spectrum Books: bdn.

Wiredu, K. 1995. Custom and Morality: A Comparative Analysis of Some African and Western Conceptions of Morals. In African Philosophy: Selected Readings, ed. Mosley, A.G. Prentice Hall: Englewood Cliffs.

 


Copyright 2001 Africa Resource Center, Inc.


Hoteph My Dear Beloved Sisters And Brothers:

It is no wonder my beloved, why it is that the Afrikan Family is in such disaray, grounded in confusion about what is required of us as Afrikan people, required by no one other than ourselves, yet we have chosen to impose a doctrine of belief that has no approval from God, yet we make claim that we do.

Is not God beyond all that it has created and involve not its existence in the carnal wishes and desires of that which it has created?

All method of practice in the name of God is that of those whose imagination so require of such action and not God requirement.

The most primeval of our Ancient Ancestors, erected shrines and performed acts of Honor and obedience to the Ultimate and immeasurable Eternal and Infinite power, we now call God,not that they claimed God had commanded from them such expression but it was action the Ancestors chose to display to show their respect and knowledge of such an entity that was in no need to be honored or worshipped, all is to appease the Mind self and reveal the knowledge of and about such awesome, yet mysterious power, which is without limit and ending.

God by any other Name is God, IT change not, nor is it flexible in its action.

God remain constant and is of no respect to any particular person, yet there are particular persons that is of respect to God and in so being should be particular about God, the one and only constant in the Universe and beyond.

All of the Rituals we so choose to perform, is of no effect on God, but is design to be of effect to the Mind of those who participate in such Rituals.

God neither Command nor Demand, it is what it is and all that IT has created choose by choice to honor that Eternal and Infinite Power,which created all there is in the Universe and put it in its place of orbit, independent of each other but all connected to each other.

It is a frail Mind that is not able to conceive the Naturalness Of God and move to reduce God to the Status of an anthropomorphous Being, giving it the senses and act of flaws, of a mortal Being, which God created flawless and now our carnal action work to contradict such a perfect creation and in doing so we end up having to suffer the consequence of our action.

God By Any Other Name Is The Same God, Changing Not!!!

It Is Time To Condemn The Lie And Elevate The Truth!!!

We Must Cause Trouble ( with the truth ) Until Our Liberation!!!

Completely Loving The Carbon Afrikan Nation

The Devil Is Angry Over This Message!!!

Hoteph
Osiris
Chief Elder
Hierophant, Afrikan Spiritualist
Black Nationalist Chairman
Sankofa Repatriation Movement
The Pan - Afrikan Inter'National Movement

Author Of Two Controversal Books:

1. Lies About God

2. My God The Creator

Information Contact:
Publishers@charter.net

http://www.newjerusalemnetwork.net/emmanuel/great_wall6.html#birth

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

Sent: Saturday, December 31, 2005 10:05 PM
Subject: Re: A PEACEFUL NEW YEARS

 
Peace,
 
I am thank full for this message, and I wish you too a blessed future in righteousness and not only for a single year but for an eternity as all the righteous are promised by Allah.
 
I also noticed that the men in the pictures are not fully clothed.  It is not righteous for us to be naked before men and women, which proves that there is inconsistency in the claim that this was our humble beginning.  In a righteous society men would naturally cover themselves and so would the women, clearly these were rebellious signs.
 
Also in the picture the cat is on two feet as if he is on the same level as the man.  The cat is as tall as both the man and woman, and has the same number of fingers as well.
 
This is why Europeans were able to say that Egyptians were polytheist who even worshiped the cat.  I found in some books that it was not true that they worshiped the animal but revered them as great spiritual beings.  There are other books that are very credible that state otherwise however that they were like gods.  It's interesting that they are all facing the right as well, in Islam we recognize that the guide is on the right and so is the good angel when you pray, and on the opposite side is the bad angel (the spirit of good and evil/right and left within).  The fact that the cat in this picture has hands just as a man, is a sign that who ever painted this drawing also believed that the cat was worshiped and respected as a man.
 
Prophet Muhammad once was recorded as saying kindness to animals is a form of Charity, but this here is a bit over board don't you think?
 
Today the evil in man takes it further in that animals are treated better than humans, like in the case of Louisiana in the recent horrific tragedy of Hurricane Katrina. 
 
Any thoughts on this?
 
Peace/// and please if it would not be to much to ask can you identify yourself.
 

 

Hotep Ala Antuk, As Salaamu Alaykum, Shelom, Rahubaat,
Eye write and acknowledge you All in Peace!
My responses are not forwarded as attacks but as information - outformation which may help whom ever is concerned in regards to the egiptian photo below.
 
X12: "I wish you too a blessed future in righteousness and not only for a single year but for an eternity as all the righteous are promised by Allah.
 
Ntelek: The photo below is actually a drawing of our ancient egiptian ancestors. As a muslim (one of peace) and one who has been raised on many degrees to the perpindicular eye must help your awareness in realizing that Islam, Islaam, Izlaam, Iz-Laam is not even as old as Christianity never the less we must research and see for ourselves the fact that the ancient egyptian dynasty periods go thousands of years before the three major religions here in america which are Christ-ism, Muhammad-ism, and Moses-ism.
 
We can go further back but because the photo below is a display of our egyptian ancestors eye will tell you that the egyptians are the mothers and fathers of Christianity, Judaism and Islaam. Research that and check that out for yourself. This actual drawing along with others are displayed beautifully on the walls in our Brooklyn Bookstore located on Buwshwick ave. as a respect and acknowledgment not as a worship.
 
X12: I also noticed that the men in the pictures are not fully clothed.  It is not righteous for us to be naked before men and women, which proves that there is inconsistency in the claim that this was our humble beginning. In a righteous society men would naturally cover themselves and so would the women, clearly these were rebellious signs.
 
Ntelek: You must research and get the facts for yourself. Our egyptian ancestors wore several different clothing including head dress's which all had and has purpose. When you say "it is not righteous for us to be naked before men and women". There are non westernized cultures that you can visit tomorrow and see that full dress is not law and has never been.
 
Depending on who you are, your nationality aswell your level of awareness would determine the reason for such statement because as we Africans look on the walls of one of our oldest known Cultures today in egypt we clearly see and overstand the purpose of the apron being worn because it all was passed down to us.
 
We know the sciences of the dress and its meanings. Only one who was not or is not raised or abducted in any of the orders would not be aware of the symbols, dress etc. simply because it was and is not for you. Also you must realize that there were many beginnings. For example Islaam and Christianity has a beginning that was dated thousands of years after the egyptian culture your making mention of.
 
There were many adams and eves. Adam is simply the name of a tribe not a person. The person representing the adamites, anakites, watusi's most people talk about was named Zakar which means the rememberer. He was the representative for the disagreeable tribe and Eve is also a tribe not a person. The person representing the eveites or pygmy's was named Hawwah, Nekaybah which means tribal leader. She was representative for the agreeable and they both had parents and grandparents etc.
 
People do good things all over the world, in the world, above the world, onside and below the world however there is not a single rightous society. Look at all the poverty down the road from people who have no food. Look at the murders! Look at the kid or adult nappings!  Look at the hoodwinks! Look at the illegal detentions set up to house innocent men, women and children! Then even internal look at the adultery in your community! Look at the tears and depression and sorrow and worries of the old and the young. Is that all rightous? No! As harsh as it may be, realistically thats called life!
 
Above it all we see clearly that we have more concerns and degrees other than
rightousness so we've got to fix our ways of thinking and realize that applying religion doesnt require one to be rightous because people are killing in the name of religion and saying it's in the name of Allah then use scriptures and verses and hadiths and some of everything to support their hate and demonic thoughts and actions. Not just in the name of Allah but other names too!!! Im not judging the right or wrong im just reminding you that these natures in people exist so people have got to stop talking like what they are dealing with is the only and right way for the world! We need global solutions not splentor groups suffering from tunnel vision!
 
X12: This is why Europeans were able to say that Egyptians were polytheist who even worshiped the cat. I found in some books that it was not true that they worshiped the animal but revered them as great spiritual beings. There are other books that are very credible that state otherwise however that they were like gods.
 
Ntelek: europeans were and are able to say anything theyd like however the facts have survived all of their ignorance. Are you in america? Our ancient egiptian ancestors were pioneers, scientist, doctors, grand masters who mastered building...
so succesful that all of america aswell as other countries made and continue to make attempts to copy the scructures, monuments etc...
 
wasnt napolian a european? Napolian and his army in ancient egypt shot cannons at ancient structures, monuments, buildings including the sphinx in efforts to destroy features because they depicted Africans. Why did europeans want to hide the fact that the ancient builders were Africans "Black People"? Probably the same reason why much of them today want to make you believe your very own culture instead of knowing it!
 
X12: It's interesting that they are all facing the right as well, in Islam we recognize that the guide is on the right and so is the good angel when you pray, and on the opposite side is the bad angel (the spirit of good and evil/right and left within).
 
Ntelek: they are facing the right in the drawing below however do not be confused about circles, sqaures, prayers and angels. They all have their own rightful meaning and purpose. The angel tale or story is no more than the attempt to help muslims understand the nature of being able to do good and bad. Humans are both agreeable and disagreeable. Has nothing to do with evil. Would you pray (open up your spirit and minds eye) knowing a evil being was sitting right next to you waiting to jump in and possess you? No! You would not! Its time to start overstanding!!!
 
Many ancients also stepped first with the left foot which has its purpose you should seek the meaning to. I took my shahaada as a muslim and understand the 360 degree nature of agreeable and disagreeable and as a mason eye was also raised to the perpindicular and overstand the symbolism of balancement therefore when in tune and having a balanced nature you realize that both hands, feet, arms, ears, etc. are equal in nature even though you may (by choice) use one more than the other.
 
X12: The fact that the cat in this picture has hands just as a man, is a sign that who ever painted this drawing also believed that the cat was worshiped and respected as a man.
 
Ntelek: You should take some time and research the culture of the ancient egyptians. The cat appearance below is a head dress worn by a goddess not a man. The head dress has meaning which you should research. This information is basic and open to the general public. Our ancestors did not worship animals! How can you be in tune with nature and not acknowledge all forms of life and the purpose of such life? Our ancient egiptians knew and passed down to us the mystery of the cat so again we know what it all means. Eye recommend you do more research and open your choice of writers, publishers etc...
 
-Bro.Ntelek
 

 
 

 

 


 

 

 
have a quick question about the heavenly Father
Heru...When the prophets like Isaiah in chapter 6:1-5
speak of seeing the Lord (YHWH) are they speaking of
the Heavenly Father and God (Power) of the earth,
Heru?

Isaiah 6:1-5  In the year that King Uzziah died, I saw
the Lord (Heavenly Father Heru?) sitting on a throne,
high and lifted up, and the train of His robe filled
the temple. Above it stood seraphim; each one had
Six
Wings
: with two he covered his face, with two he
covered his feet, and with two he flew. And one cried
to another and said:"Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of
hosts; The whole earth is full of His glory!" And the
posts of the door were shaken by the voice of him who
cried out, and the house was filled with smoke. So I
said:"Woe is me, for I am undone! Because I am a man
of unclean lips,
And I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips;
For my eyes have seen the King, The Lord (Heavenly
Father Heru?) of hosts."

Also Ezekiel chapter 1:26-28  And above the firmament
over their heads was the likeness of a throne, in
appearance like a sapphire stone; on the likeness of
the throne was a likeness with the appearance of a man
(Heavenly Father Heru?) high above it. Also from the
appearance of His waist and upward I saw, as it were,
the color of amber with the appearance of fire all
around within it; and from the appearance of His waist
and downward I saw, as it were, the appearance of fire
with brightness all around. Like the appearance of a
rainbow in a cloud on a rainy day, so was the
appearance of the brightness all around it. This was
the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the
Lord (Heavenly Father Heru?).

Thanks for any help/correction that is needed!

peace,
jahchannah
 
 
My Dearly Beloved Sister Jahchannah,
 
The questions you propose here are not so quickly answered as you might think--especially if we desire to develop the practice of leaving no stone unturned.  When we consider the academic intelligence amassed by our adversaries, this is a practice we must develop if The Five Books of Emmanuel are to achieve genuine creditability as the foundation of the new educational system called the Morning Star in this age of extremely advance science and technology (Revelation 21:5). 
 
The first two books of The Five Books of Emmanuel are "The Mysteries of God--Sealed In The Mysteries of the Atom" and "The Creation of Spiritual Evidence, Infinite Signs, and Living Proof of God's Existence."  Your rich background is science will be very useful in the development of those two books.  The fourth book is "The Fifth and Final Gospel of Christ Jesus."  The Fifth Gospel is the Book of Revelation itself (Revelation 22:6-10).  The Book of Revelation is actually the pivotal reference book (or pivotal book of prophecies) in the fulfillment of all the books of the Ethiopian Hebrew prophets--mistakenly identified as Jewish prophets because the serve entire Hebrew family, including the Indo-European Jews.  Thus the fourth book will deal with releasing the seals on each book of the major prophets, as well as the seven seals on the Book of Revelation itself.  Don't trouble yourself that you became a Hebrew Israelite.  I'm sure that, as a Hebrew Israelite, you became thoroughly familiar with the books of all the major prophets, and maybe even the minor prophets.  You did nothing wrong; you only went where Yah and the Father needed you to go to become prepared for your role in the development of The Five Books of Emmanuel.  Through your experience as a Hebrew Israelite, you will also prove quite useful in the development of the fourth book.  Therein all traditional and erroneous understanding of the Books of the Prophets will be made new and acceptable in this age of such advance science and technology.
 
 
HERE IS WISDOM:
 
Here I will start with a quick answer to your quick question.  In the 1st Chapter of the Book of Genesis, everything was created only by God, which is the Pure and Perfect Mind of the Creator himself.  In the 2nd Chapter of the Book of Genesis, the Lord God appears of the scene, which was the yet to be glorified soul of Adam, also know as Heru.  Therefore, in the 2nd Chapter of the Book of Genesis, after receiving the baptism of pure and perfect thought and thought energy poured out upon him from the Passover of the Star of Christ (Halley's Comet), the soul of Adam (Heru) and the Pure and Perfect Mind of the Creator began the process of working out how his soul would be glorified on earth as it was in heaven.  In Revelation 11:4, we are told of two olive trees and two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.  The God of the earth (the Lord God) is none other than the glorified soul of Heru.  The two olives tress and two candlesticks are the Hebrew faith and the Messianic faith.  Therefore, whenever one of the Ethiopian Hebrew prophets spoke of the Lord or Lord God, he is speaking of the glorified soul of Heru, the God of the earth, and not the actual Creator himself.  Yes, the glorified soul of Heru is indeed the Lord Isaiah and Ezekiel saw on the throne of God.  The Lord of hosts is one such as Jesus, who come in the name of the Heavenly Father, or one seated with him on his throne while still on earth in the flesh (John 3:13).
 
What is more difficult to determine is just how well each individual prophet understood the earthly existence of the Heavenly Father as a Hamitic Ethiopian.  That required a vast about of knowledge of the most ancient history of Ethiopia and Egypt, which was distortly scatter throughout Egyptian literature.  Just how well each individual prophet was able to read through that distortion is most difficult to determine.  Matthew 11:25-27 tells us that Jesus was able to read through the distortion quite well.  The Ethiopian Hebrew Isaiah spent much time in Ethiopia, which tends to imply that he understood the earthly existence of the Heaven Father as a Hamitic Ethiopian quite well.
 
However, we can be certain that each of the major Ethiopian Hebrew prophets received the very same baptism of pure and perfect thought and thought energy poured from the Passover of the Star of Christ upon the Heavenly Father himself.  Nevertheless, due to all the research and publication of ancient Ethiopian and Egyptian history available to us, from as earthly point of view, we have as even better vantage point that the Ethiopian Hebrew prophets themselves.  That, coupled with the Book of Revelation and the fact I received the very same baptism received by the prophets and the Heavenly Father, will make it much easier to write the fourth book to be functional in this age of advance science and technology.
 
In understanding that the Book of Revelation is the pivotal book of prophecy, here are a few things you should remember.  The Book of Isaiah is actually a prophecy of the coming of the Man Child written of in Revelation 12:5, who is to rule all nations with a rod of iron.  The Book of Ezekiel is actually a prophecy of the development of Divine Science for today's tribes of Israel written of in the Book of Revelation.  The development of this Divine Science is the primary function of the Church of Sardis.  The Book of Zechariah is actually a prophecy of the new system of education called the Morning Star, which is the primary function of the Church of Thyatira.  It is through the development of this educational system that today's tribes of Israel will receive power over the nations (Revelation 2:26-28).  The Book of Hosea is a prophecy of economic development and prosperity for today's tribe of Israel, which is the primary function of the Church of Laodiceans.  The Book of Daniel is a prophecy of fall of today's Babylon in its war against New Jerusalem, which is actually the restoration of African Divinity and the Most High order of Africa spiritualist civilization called Pe and Ethiopia (Daniel 7:22).
 
 
Sincerely Yours,
In The Spirit of Eternal Love,
 
Emmanuel Afraka

 

 
 
In a message dated 10/24/2004 2:38:59 PM Eastern Standard Time, carpenter@svic.net writes:
Hello, I don't see where you can get writings from the years 7,500, when we have not reached the 6,000 year mark yet, and when we do, the Rapture takes place. Remember on the sixth day, Adam and Eve were Created to rule over the works of God's Hands, and they fell into sin.  But we are approaching that sixth day God had in mind all along, and when we do, Christ as the last and second Adam,  and His Bride from the Gentiles will be that Scripture fulfilled They cannot fall into sin, as they are now Glorified with Eternal Life, and Eternal Power.
Nathan Miller from the web page called, "The Carpenter of the Earth."    
 
My Dearly Beloved Nathan,
 
How I became aware that Heru (Adam) began writing 7,500 years ago the Everlasting Gospel written of in Revelation 14:6 is a very good question.  I often wondered why no one ever seemed to have the courage to ask me.  Once again, I respect your courage.  Therefore, in respect for such courage, I will take a brief moment to tell you how I first learned of it spiritually, and share with you some of the results of the research I done to naturally support what I'd first learned spiritually.
 
 
MATTHEW 11:25-27
"At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes."
" Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight."
"All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; Neither Knoweth Any Man The Father, Save The Son, and He To Whomsoever The Son Will Reveal Him."
 
 
In short, Jesus and Heru themselves revealed this thing to me through the baptism of pure and perfect thought and thought energy poured out upon me from the 1986 Passover of Halley's Comet (the Star of Christ), wherein the glorified souls of both the Father and Son stood in the midst.
 
 
It was also revealed to me the other prophets like Methuselah (Menthu-Ra), Enoch (Amen-Ra), Noah (Tem-Ra), Abraham, Moses, Elijah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, and even Jesus himself had also received this very same baptism at some degree or another.  Though that was good enough for me, I knew no one else would believe me without at least some natural support for what I'd learned spiritually.  I knew that would be especially true of white Christians, who just would not be able to believe that what is now known as the beginning of Biblical history did not evolve any white people whatsoever, but a small group of Hamitic Ethiopians who began propagating the Everlasting Gospel of Heru (Adam) among other African people, and Indian and Oriental people 7,500 years ago--long before they became aware of the existence of white people.  Many of the African people, who started the propagation of the Everlasting Gospel of Heru among these groups, were called the men of Meru, which was the original Hamitic Ethiopian name of the man now known in the Bible as Cain.
"The Hindu Paranas speak of the Cushites Going To India Before They Went To Egypt, proving Hindu civilization coeval with that of Chaldea and the country of the Nile.  These ancients record that the Egyptians were a colony drawn out from Cusha-Dwipa and that the Palli, another colony that made the Phoenicians followed them from the land of Cush.  In those primitive days, the central seat of Ethiopia was not the Meroe of our day, which is very ancient, but a kingdom that preceded it by many ages; that was called Meru.  Lenormant spoke of the first men of the ancient world as "Men of Meru."  Sanskrit writers called Indra, chief of Meru.  He was deified and became the chief representative of the supreme being.  Thus was primitive India settled by colonists from Ethiopia.  Early writers said there was very little difference in the color or features of the people of the two countries."
 
Page 29, "Wonderful Ethiopians of The Ancient Cushite Empire,"  Drusilla Huston
 
Now that we have some knowledge that those that began the propagation of the Everlasting Gospel went to India and the Orient before going to Egypt, where they became aware of the existence of white people in the form of the Indo-European Arabs of the Middle-East, we did to search for a time period in which this could have happened.
"Modern research is leading us to the belief that culture was spread in Egypt from the south, especially from Meroe.  The country was first ruled over by contemporary kings, who were at war with each other.  At last the common difficulties in harnessing the Nile united them under Menes 5,500 years B.C For a thousand years the capital remained at Memphis."
 
Page 76, "Wonderful Ethiopians of The Ancient Cushite Empire,"  Drusilla Huston
 
It is common knowledge that Menes was a king of the First Dynasty, which began only around 3,000 B.C. So, how could one of the most brilliant historical researchers of our time make such a mistake?  When we understand how Menes actually untied these warring kings, it becomes clear why Drusilla Houston made such a mistake.  Menes unified Egypt as a result of the discovery of some very ancient hieroglyphic writings found in Thebes concerning the existence of a Most High order of Africa civilization that began in around and around Ethiopia 2,500 years earlier, which would have been 5,500 B.C.   Though for racist reasons some Greeks gave the Most High of African civilization the name Atlantis while others called in Ethiopia, every thing we now read as Egyptian sacred or spiritual writings concerning their gods is born out of the Egyptians' attempts to interpret and translate the writings found in Thebes, which were remnants of the Everlasting Gospel of Heru--hidden away very much like the Dead Sea Scrolls.  Therefore, there remains a tremendous amount of evidence of writings that had to have existed 7,500 years ago, and within them still remains evidence of the Most High order of African civilization and the Divine Science of Creation that existed as much as 2,500 years before the First Dynasty.
 
 
ADAM and EVE 3:6
"Then God in His mercy for Adam who was made after His own image and similitude, explained to him, the these were 5000 and 500 years; about how One would then come and save him and his seed."
 
ADAM and EVE 21:9
"And said to Adam, "O Adam, all this misery which thou hast wrought upon thyself, will not avail against My rule, neither will it alter the Covenant of The 5,500 years."
 
ADAM and EVE 38:2
"O Adam, as to the fruit of the Tree of Life, for which thou askest, I will no give it thee now, but when the 5,500 years are fulfilled.  Then will I give thee of the fruit of the Tree of Life, and thou shalt eat, and live forever, thou, and Eve, and thou righteous seed."
 
Forgotten Books of Eden
 
 
Understand that this story of Adam and Eve (Heru and Ne-e-te) in the English version of the Forgotten Books of Eden derived from a Ethiopic (Ge'ez) version.  So, what did these Ethiopians know about the time period in which Adam lived that the rest of the world have become blinded to?  Brother Nathan, I have presented with an extremely minute bit of evidence that Adam (Heru) lived 7,500 and that the story of Adam and Eve derived from written accounts of their lives by Adam himself and many of his descendants long before remnants of those writings were found in Thebes before the First Dynasty, the first of which were probably found 400 to 500 before the First Dynasty.  However, there is a tremendous amount of much more such evidence that I can't present to you within the space limitation of an email--even how the concept of the atom was in existence more 5,000 years B.C..  Therefore, I will go through many of my old notes and post a lot more such evidence on my website.  I will keep you informed as I post it.
 
White racism and the fact that knowledge is currently increased of earth under an ungodly philosophy of white supremacy, the world has been made blind to such truth.  If you are one of the millions of white who suffer with such blindness, don't feel bad; black racism, which I was not even aware that it existed within me, once blinded me to certain truths also.  Even though the baptism opened my eyes to so much truth that had been hidden from the world, I still suffered blind spots due black racism existed within me.  Therefore, after receiving the baptism, I still labored under the misconception that Louis Farrakhan and the Nation of Islam were to play an important part in re-establishing the equality of the Black race of earth, and thereby make it possible for the Kingdom of God and the kingdom of the true brotherhood of man to be established on earth as being one and the same on earth.  For there is no way for that to occur on earth as long as one race is promoted as being superior and another race is put down as being inferior.  However, I did over come the black racism that had blinded and learned that Louis Farrakhan and the Nation of Islam are just as detrimental to the equality of the black race being re-established on earth as white racism.
 
Thanks to the Heavenly Father drawing a young girl into my life from the Czech Republic named Lenka Trojakova, I became to see just what type of people would actually take an active part in re-restablishing the equality of the black race on earth. That in turn would make it possible for the Father's kingdom to be established on earth as being one and the same as the Kingdom of God on earth.
 
 
 
 
As for the rapture, it is the meeting of souls (as meeting of minds) that have overcome the racism and other things that has blinded the world to the true relationship between the Father and Son, which is a part of human history that the rest of the world will remain blind to for years to come.
 
 
Sincerely Yours,
In The Spirit of Eternal Love,
 
Emmanuel Afraka

 

Jesus Was Born In The Summer

Sadly, most modern day Christians think that Jesus was born on December 25, a date established by Pope Clement VII (1478-1534 A.D.), a Roman Emperor. He became Pope in November of 1523-1534. With that, it became believable that Jesus was born on December 25, a winter month. But the mere fact that the shepherds were outdoors in the fields tending their flocks, which they only did in the summer months, Jesus son of Mary was in fact, based on the scriptures of Luke 2:8 born in the summer. In Jerusalem during the month of December, it is very cold, and there is no way this child could be born in the cold.
During the high point of the summer solstice between June 23 through the highest point being June 26, when the sheep would be brazing in the field, is when Jesus son of Mary was born.
Luke 2:8 “And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.”
Luke 2:12 “And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.”
Luke 2:15 “And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.”
So, this quote refers to Jesus as a babe and the Greek word being used here in the Bible is brephos for newborn or infant. So, as you just read, this proves that the baby Jesus was born during the summer, in the year 7 A.D. based on the death of Herod.
Excerpted from Mary, The Blessed Mother Of Jesus Christ (Pamphlet No. 7) by Rabi Malachi Zodok York

 

 



 

 


 


 

 




 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 










 

 

 

 

5.